Bibliography
on multilingualism, multilingual and Indigenous/tribal/minority/
minoritised
(ITM) education; linguistic human rights; endangered languages, their
maintenance and revitalisation; linguistic genocide and crimes against humanity
in education; linguistic imperialism and the subtractive spread of English; and the relationship between
linguistic diversity and biodiversity. And the state of the world, and our
future. Last updated in January 2023.
This private bibliography (7,294 entries, 445 pages in Times Roman 12; over 1,378,000 bytes, over 184.000 words), contains most of the references I (Tove Skutnabb-Kangas) have used (or intend to use) in what I have published since 1972. There may be errors. I have hopefully deleted most of the doubles (there may still be some). If an article says “In XX (ed)” and page numbers, the book itself will be found under the editor’s name. Since I have done the latest alphabetisations automatically, everything is not always in completely right order (an example: if something with several authors has “and” or “&” between the authors, the order can be wrong). I hope my Big Bib may be useful for some people, both students and (other) colleagues. My own publications are also here in alphabetical order, but for more recent ones check my web page, www.tove-skutnabb-kangas.org, “All publications”; this is updated more often. For (my husband) Robert Phillipson’s publications, check his webpage, www.cbs.dk/en/staff/rpibc. Robert’s and mine are not always in the right order – it would take too much time to reorganise them properly… All websites here were up-to-date when I put them in but I do not check them afterwards except when I need them myself. – Comments, corrections and additions are very welcome!
Aaltonen,
Hanna-Leena (2001). Opetusta vai
kasvatusta. Maahanmuuttajien oman äidinkielen opettajien pedagogiikka
[Teaching or Nurtuting – Pedagogy of Immigrant Pupils’ Mother Tongue Teachers].
Helsingin kaupungin opetusviraston julkaisusarja B8:2001. Helsinki: Helsingin
kaupungin opetusvirasto.
Aapola, Sinikka
& Kangas, Ilka (1994). Väistelyä ja
vastarintaa. Tarinoita naisten selviytymisestä. [Withdrawal and resistance.
Stories about women managing] Helsinki: Gaudeamus.
Aarseth, Bjørn
(2007). Forsøk med reindriftsfag i skolen[Experimenting with reindeer knowledge
as a school subject]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen,
Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 46-63. davvi@davvi.no,
in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01
or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book
can be read in Norwegian and Saami.
Abadzi, Helen (2006).
Efficient Learning for the Poor. Insights
from the Fontier of Cognitive Neuroscience. Directions in Development.
Washington: World Bank.
Abbi, Anvita (Ed.) (1986). Studies in bilingualism. Delhi: Bahri Publications.
Abdoolcader, Levane (1989). Sydney Voices: a Survey of Languages Other Than English in Catholic Schools. Sydney: Catholic Education Office.
Abdulaziz, Mohamed H. 2003. ‘The history of language policy in Africa with reference to language choice in education.’ In Ouane, Adama (ed.). Towards a multilingual culture of education. Hamburg: UNESCO Institute for Education, 181-199.
Abdussalam, Ahmad Shehu (1998). Human Language Rights: An Islamic Perspective. In Benson, Grundy & Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Language Rights. Special volume, Language Sciences 20:1, 55-62.
Abele, Robert (2014). The Norms of Justice, International Law, and the Duty to Protect. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 200-214.
Abélès, Marc (1999). Multiculturalism and
multilingualism in the European institutions. In European Cultural Foundation. Which languages for Europe? Report of
the conference held at Oegstgeest, the Netherlands, 8-11 October 1998. Amsterdam: European Cultural Foundation,
111-118.
Abou, Sélim (1989).
Fondements des politiques linguistiques, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds),
21-34.
Abramovitz, Janet N. (1998). Sustaining the World’s Forests. In State of the World 1998, 21-40.
Abu-Saad, Ismael (2005). Re-telling the History: The Indigenous Palestinian Bedouin in Israel. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 26-48.
Abu-saud, Mahmoud (1983). Concept of Islam, Indianapolis: American Trust Publications.
Abugre, Charles (2008). Behind most mass violence lurk economic interests. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 271-278.
Acharya,
Sushan (2009). Report on MLE Policy and Strategy. Bhaktapur, Nepal: MLE
Programme, Inclusive Education Section, Department of Education.
Acheson, Dean (1969). Present at the Creation. My Years at the State Department. London: Hamish Hamilton.
Ada, Alma Flor (1987). A children’s literature‑based whole language approach to creative reading and writing. Northvale, New Jersey: Santillana.
Ada, Alma Flor
(1988). The Pajaro Valley Experience: Working with
Spanish-Speaking Parents to Develop Children’s Reading and Writing Skills
Through the Use of Children’s Literature. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins (eds),
223-238.
Ada, Alma Flor
& Campoy, F. Isabel (2004). Authors
in the Classroom. A Transformative Education Process. Boston: Pearson
Education.
Ada, Alma Flor, Harris, Violet J. & Hopkins, Lee Bennett (1993). A chorus of cultures. Developing literacy through multicultural poetry. Poetry Anthology. Carmel, CA: Hampton-Brown Books.
Adams, D. W.
(1995). Education for extinction.
Lawrence: University Press of Kansas.
Adams, Howard 1995. A Tortured People: The Politics of Colonization. Penticton, BC: Theytus Books.
Adams, K. & Brink, D. (eds) (1990). Perspectives on Official English: The
Campaign for English as the Official Language of the U.S.A.. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Adedun,
Emmanuel Adedayo & Shodipe, Mojisola (2011). Linguicism, Bilingualism and Language Attitudes of Nigerians: The
Experience of a University Staff School. Language, Literature and Cultural Studies /Langue, Litterature et Etudes Culturelles. Vol. IV, No. 1 (pp.
121-134).
Adegbija, E. (2001). Saving Threatened Languages in Africa: A Case Study of Oko. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 284-308.
Adelaar, Willem F.H. (1995). The endangered situation of the native languages in South America. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. Downloaded from <http://www.tooyoo.l.u-Tokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1/html xx check, should it be . rather than / before html?xx
Adler, Max K. (1977). Collective and individual bilingualism, aming and addressing: A sociolinguistic study. Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag.
Adler, Max K. (1978). Naming and addressing: A sociolinguistic study. Hamburg: Helmut Buske Verlag.
Adorno, T.W., Frenkel-Brunswik E., Levinson D.J. & Sanford, R.N. (1950). The Authoritarian Personality. New York: Harper.
Affor (1983). Issues and resources. A handbook for teachers in the multicultural society. Birmingham: AFFOR.
Afolayan, Abebisi (1976). The six-year primary project in Nigeria. In Bamgbose, Ayo (ed.) Mother Tongue Education: the West African Experience. Paris: UNESCO Press, 113-134.
Afolayan, Abebisi (1978). Towards an Adequate Theory of Bilingual Education for Africa, in Alatis, James E. (ed.). International Dimensions of Bilingual Education. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
Afolayan, Abebisi (1984). The English Language in Nigerian Education as an Agent of Proper Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 5:1, 1‑22.
Africa, Hugh (1980). Language in education in a multilingual state: a case study of the role of English in the education system of Zambia, Ph.D. dissertation, University of Toronto.
Ager, Dennis, Muskens, George & Wright, Sue (1993). Language education for intercultural communication. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Agnihotri, Rama
K. (2007). Identity and Multilinguality: The Case of India. In Tsui, Amy B. M.
& Tollefson, James W. (eds). Language
Policy, Culture, and Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence
Erlbaum Publishers, 185-204.
Agnihotri, Rama Kant (2009). Multilinguality and “a language”: Reflections on the 2005 National Curricular Framework, India. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 268-277.
Aguayo, David, Herman, Keith, Ojeda, Lizette & Flores, Lisa Y. (2011). Culture predicts Mexican Americans' college self-efficacy and college performance. Journal of Diversity in Higher Education 4 (2): 79 DOI: 10.1037/a0022504
Ahearn,
Laura M. (2010). Agency and language. In Jaspers, Jürgen, Östman, Jan-Ola &
Verschueren, Jef (eds). Society and
Language Use. Volume 7, Handbook of Pragmatics Highlights. Amsterdam/
Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 28-48.
Ahlfors,
Bengt (2011). Om jag var
präst och andra historier. Helsingfors: Schildts.
Ahlgren, Inger & Hyltenstam, Kenneth (eds) (1994). Bilingualism in Deaf Education, International Studies on Sign Language and Communication of the Deaf, Vol. 27, Hamburg: Signum.
Ahmadi, Qais
S. (2017). Unwelcome? English as a Medium of Instruction (EMI) in the Arabian
Gulf. English Language Teaching 10
(8). doi: 10.5539/elt.v10n8p11,URL: http://doi.org/10.5539/elt.v10n8p1.
Ahonen, Päivi, Thinley, Dorji & Korkeamäki, Riitta-Liisa (2013). Bhutanese Teachers’ Peceptions about Gross National Happiness in Education for Sustainable Development. Bhutan Journal of Research and Development, Autumn 2013, 67-78.
Åhren, Mattias, Martin Scheinin and John B. Henriksen (2007). The Nordic Saami Convention: International Human Rights, Self-Determination and other Central Provisions. In series Magne Ove Varsi (ed.). Gáldu čála – Journal of Indigenous Peoples Rights, No. 3/2007. Guovdageaidnu/ Kautokeino: Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples.
Ahrens, Rüdiger
(ed.) (2003). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy.
Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER.
Ahtela, H. (1953). Helena Schjerfbeck. Stockholm: Raben & Sjögren.
Aikawa, Noriko (2004). UNESCO’s Programme on Languages. In Sakiyama, Osamu, Endo, Fubito, Watanabe, Honoré & Sasama, Fumiko (eds). Lectures on Endangered Languages 4. Suita, Osaka: The Project “Endangered Languages of the Pacific Rim”, 29-35.
Aikio-Puoskari,
Ulla (1997). Sámi language in Finnish Schools. In Kasten, Erich (ed.). Bicultural Education in
the North. Ways of Preserving and Enhancing Indigenous Peoples’ Languages and
Traditional Knowledge. Münster, New York, München & Berlin: Waxmann,
47-57.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla
(2001). Saamen kielen ja saamenkielinen opetus Pohjoismaissa. Tutkimus saamelaisten kielellisistä
ihmisoikeuksista Pohjoismaiden kouluissa (Teaching of and through the medium of Saami
in the Nordic countries. A study of the linguistic
human rights of the Saami in Nordic schools). Juridica Lapponica 25. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopisto
University of Lapland/Northern Institute for
Environmental and Minority Law. [326 pp., ISBN
951-634-762-2].
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla
(2002). Kielten ja kulttuurien risteysasemalla - kysymyksiä saamen kielestä ja
identiteetistä [At the crossroads of languages and cultures - issues of Saami
language and identity]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari &
Dufva, Hannele (toim.). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja
identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity].
Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 90-108.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2003). Oahpahusdilit ja sámiid gielalaš olmmošvuoigatvuodaid ollašuvvan Davviriikkaid skuvllain [The conditions of education and the realization of the linguistic human rights of the Saami in Nordic schools]. In Hirvonen, Vuokko (ed). Sámi áddejupmi ja sámi skuvla. Davviriikkalaš sámi skuvladutkiid konferánsa Guovdageainnus 7.-9.11.2001- Sámi understanding and Sámi education, Nordic Sámi Educational Research Conference Kautokeino, November 7th-9th 2001. SA-raporta/SUC-report 1-2003, Guovdageaidnu: Sámi allaskuvla - Samisk høgskole—Saami University College, 77-86. www.samiskhs.no.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2004). The
Education of the Sámi in the Comprehensive Schooling of Three Nordic Countries:
Norway, Finland and Sweden, Manuscript, prepared for the Expert
Seminar on Indigenous Peoples and Education (Paris, October 18-20, 2004), to
support the work of the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and
fundamental freedoms of indigenous peoples, Mr. Rodolfo Stavenhagen. Nov.2004, 35
pp.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Saamelaisopetuksen asema ja tilanne [The status and situation of Saami
Education in Finland]. In Korkeakoski,
Esko (toim.). Koulutuksen
perusturva ja oppimisen tuki perusopetuksessa, osaraportti 3: Syventävät
artikkelit. Koulutuksen
arviointineuvoston julkaisuja 10. Jyväskylä:
Jyväskylän yliopisto, 29-40.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Saamelaisopetuksen asema ja tilanne [The status and situation of Saami Education in Finland]. In Korkeakoski, Esko (toim.). Koulutuksen perusturva ja oppimisen tuki perusopetuksessa, osaraportti 1: Arviointiraportti. Koulutuksen arviointineuvoston julkaisuja 8. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, 24-25. [Summary of 2005a]. www.edev.fi/portal/julkaisu.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2005). Sámegiela ja –kultuvrra ealáskahttin Soađegili Vuohčus (The Revitalization of Saami Language and Culture in Vuotso, Sodankylä). Artihkkal, mii vuođđuduvvá Sámi allaskuvlla semináras ´Sámegielaid buolvvaidgaskasaš sirdaseapmi: Ohcamin vugiide bearráigeahččat gielladili´ 12.10.2005 dollojuvvon logaldallamii. Almmuhuvvon skábmamánus 2005 semináraraporttas http://www.samiskhs.no/.
Aikio-Puoskari,
Ulla (2005). The Education of the Sámi in
the Comprehensive Schooling of Three Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and
Sweden/ Sámeoahpahusa sadji golmma Davviriikka vuođđoskuvlavuogadagas.
Series Gáldu čála, 2/2005, ed. Magne Ove Varsi, Guovdageaidnu: The
Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples [http://www.galdu.org]. [two separate publications, one
in North Saami, one in English].
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools. A Nordic Comparison from the perspective of the basic prerequisites of education]. Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Anár/ Inari: Sámi parlamentáralaš Ráđđi/ Sámediggi.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raporta sámeoahpahusas Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools. A Nordic Comparison from the perspective of the basic prerequisites of education]. Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Anár/ Inari: Sámi parlamentáralaš Ráđđi/ Sámediggi.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raportti saamelaisopetuksesta Pohjoismaiden peruskouluissa [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic Compulsory Schools]. [Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Inari: Saamelainen Parlamentaarinen Neuvosto/ Saamelaiskäräjät.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Raportti
saamelaisopetuksesta Pohjoismaiden peruskouluissa/ Raporta sámeoahpahusas
Davviriikkaid vuođđoskuvllain (A Report on Saami Education in the Nordic
Compulsory Schools). Prepared for the Sami Parliamentary Assembly. [Three separate publications (original manuscripts in North Sámi and
in Finnish, translated into Swedish). Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Parliament in Norway.
120 p. each].
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2006). Rapport om den samiska undervisningen i
grundskolorna i Norden [A Report on the Sámi Education in the Nordic
Compulsory Schools]. [Three separate publications; original manuscripts in
North Sámi and in Finnish, translated into Swedish]. Enare: Samiskt Parlamentariskt Råd/ Sametinget.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2007). ´Saamelaisopetus osana suomalaista peruskoulua – kielenvaihdoksen vai revitalisaation edistäjä?´ [The Sámi Education as a part of the Finnish Comprehensive School – towards a Language Shift or Revitalization?]. In Aikio, Ante and Jussi Ylikoski (eds). Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. Riepmočála Pekka Sammallahtii miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia = Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne, 253, 73-84.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2009). ‘The Ethnic Revival, Language and Education of the Sámi, an Indigenous People, in three Nordic Countries (Finland, Norway and Sweden)’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 216-237.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2009). The Ethnic Revival, Language and Education of the Sámi, an Indigenous People, in three Nordic Countries (Finland, Norway and Sweden). In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 238-262.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla (2010). Saamelaisesta elämänmuodsta saamelaiseen kulttuuriin – isoäidin elämä muutoksen mittatikkuna [From a Saami way of life to Saami clture – grandmother’s life as the measuring instrument for change]. In Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 108-123.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla
/ Gáppe Piera Jovnna Ulla (2016). The Status of Sámi Education in the Comprehensive Schooling of Three
Nordic Countries: Norway, Finland and Sweden Completely updated for this
volume. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Language Rights. London & New York:
Routledge. 4 volumes.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla/Gáppe Piera Jovnna, Ulla (2023). Linguistic human rights of Indigenous Sámi in the Finnish education system. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 477-491. ISBN 9781119753841.
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla
& Pentikäinen, Merja (2001). The language rights of the
indigenous Saami in Finland under domestic and international law. Juridica Lapponica 26. Rovaniemi: Lapin yliopisto. [University of
Lapland/Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law]. [243 pp. ISBN 951-634-766-5.]
Aikio-Puoskari,
Ulla & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2007). When few under 50 speak the language
as a first language: linguistic (human) rights and linguistic challenges for
endangered Saami languages. In Revitalizing the
Periphery.
Raporta/Report 1/2007. Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta, 9-63. [ISBN
978-82-7367-013-7].
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi (toim)
(2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä.
Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A village in cultural crossroads.
Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso: Vuohču Sámiid Searvi.
Aikio, Jouni (2002).
Näkyy muttei vaikuta - saamelaiset mediassa ja muualla [Seen but not
influencing - the Saami in the media and elsewhere]. In Laihiala-Kankainen,
Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen
Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland.
Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan
kielentutkimuksen keskus, 256-259.
Aikio, Marjut
(1988). Saamelaiset kielenvaihdon
kierteessä. Kielisosiologinen tutkimus viiden saamelaiskylän kielenvaihdosta
1910-1980 (The Saami in the screw of language shift. A sociolinguistic study of language shift in five Saami villages
1910-1980). Helsinki:
Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura.
Aikio, Marjut (1990). The Changing Language Situation, Paper presented at the plenary session of the Sixth Nordic Conference on Bilingualism, Vaasa, Finland, June 4‑6.
Aikio, Marjut (1991). The Sami language: Pressure of Change and Reification. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:1&2, 93-103.
Aikio, Marjut & Aikio, Pekka (2010).
Vuotson saamelaisten juurista [On the roots of the Vuotso Saami]. In
Aikio-Puoskari, Ulla and Magga, Päivi) (toim) (2010). Kylä kulttuurien risteyksessä. Artikkelikokoelma Vuotson saamelaisista [A
village in cultural crossroads. Articles on the Vuotso Saami ]. Vuotso:
Vuohču Sámiid Searvi, 8-17.
Aikio, Pekka,
Linkola, Martti, Nuorgam-Poutasuo, Helvi & Saressalo, Lassi (1985). The Sami people in Finland. In Pentikäinen & Anttonen (eds), 45-71.
Åkerlund, Tuula (2002). Oman kielen merkitys romanien kulttuuri-identiteetille [The importance of one’s own language for the cultural identity of the Roma]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 126-130.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1990). The Politics of Language Planning in Education in Nigeria, Word 41, 235-253.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1991). Toward the development of a multilingual language policy in Nigeria. Applied Linguistics 12:1, 29‑61.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1993). Policy and experiment in mother tongue literacy in Nigeria. International Review of Education 39:4, 255-285.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (1994). Linguistic unification and language rights. Applied Linguistics 15:2, 139-168.
Akinnaso, F. Niyi (forthcoming). The National Language Question and Minority Language Rights in Africa. A Nigerian Case Study. In Cohen et al. (Eds).
Akpinar, Aylin
(1988). Challenged family and kinship
ideals. Family crisis and social networks among Turkish immigrants.
Stockholm: Institutet för social forskning, Meddelande 10/1988.
Al-Ani, Abdul-Haq
& Al-Ani, Tarik (2012). Genocide in Iraq. Volume I. The Case
Against the Security Council and Member States. Abingdon, UK:
Clarity Press.
Al-Ani, Abdul-Haq
& Al-Ani, Tarik (2015). Genocide in
Iraq. Volume II. The Obliteration of a Modern State. Abingdon, UK: Clarity
Press.
Alagiah, George (2006). A Home from Home. From immigrant boy to English man. London: Little Brown.
Alakoski, Susanna (2015). April i anhörig-Sverige. Dagbok. [April in xxx-Sweden. A diary]. Stockholm: Albert Bonniers Förlag.
Alameda County, Office of Education (1992). Creating A Multicultural Community. Articulating Our Vision. Hayward, California.
Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1970). Bilingualism and Language Contact: Anthropological, Linguistic, Psychological, and Sociological Aspects. Report of the Twenty-first Annual Round Table Meeting on Linguistics and Language Studies. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1978). International Dimensions of Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1978. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1980). Current Issues in Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1980. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
Alatis, James A. (Ed.) (1994). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics (1993). Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press.
Alatis, James E. & Twaddell, K. (Eds) (1976). English as a second language in bilingual education, Washington, D.C.: TESOL.
Alavi, Hamza & Halliday, Fred (Eds) (1988). State & Ideology in The Middle East and Pakistan, London: MacMillan.
Albert, Martin L. & Obler, Loraine K. (1978). The Bilingual Brain. Neuropsychological and Neurolinguistic Aspects of Bilingualism. New York: Academic Press.
Albo, Xavier
(1988). Bilingualism in Bolivia, in
Paulston (Ed), 85‑108.
Albó, Xavier and Amalia Anaya 2003. Niños Alegres, Libres, Espresivos. La Audacia de la Educación Intercultural Bilingüe en Bolivia. Cuadernos de Investigación 58. La Paz: CIPCA/UNICEF.
Albury, Nathan John (2016). National language policy theory; exploring Spolsky’s model in the case of Iceland. Language Policy 15: 355-372.
Alcalde, Javier (2015). Linguistic Justice: An Interdisciplinary Overview of the Literature (July 1 2015). A’dam Multiling Working Paper #3, 2015. Available at http://ssrn.com/abstracr=2630104.
Alden, Brice (2001). Visualist Theory 2001.
Manuscript (http://hometown.aol.com/Alair38/vis.htm)
Alderson, Charles J. (1984). Reading in a Foreign Language: a reading problem or a language problem? in Alderson & Urquhart (Eds), 1-27.
Alderson, Charles J. (ed.) (2009). The Politics of Language Education. Individuals and Institutions. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Alderson, Charles J. and Urquhart, A.H. (eds) (1984). Reading in a Foreign Language, Harlow: Longman.
Alexander, Amanda (2008). Introduction. In Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008). Articulations: A Harold Wolpe Memorial Lecture Collection. Trenton, NJ and Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World Press, i-v.
Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008). Articulations: A Harold Wolpe Memorial Lecture Collection. Trenton, NJ and Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World Press.
Alexander, Neville (1989). Language Policy and National Unity in South Africa/Azania. Cape Town: Buchu Books.
Alexander, Neville (1992). South Africa: Harmonising Nguni and Sotho. In Crawhall, Nick (ed.). Democratically Speaking: International Perspectives on Language Planning. Cape Town: National Language Project.
Alexander, Neville (1995). Models of multilingual schooling for a democratic South Africa. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 79-82.
Alexander, Neville (1995). Multilingualism for empowerment. In Heugh, Kathleen, Siegrühn, Amanda & Plüddemann, Peter (eds). Multilingual Education for South Africa. Johannesburg: Heinemann, 37-41.
Alexander,
Neville (1999). An African Renaissance Without African Languages. Social Dynamics, 25:1, 1-12.
Alexander, Neville (2000). English Unassailable but Unattainable: The Dilemma of Language Policy in South African Education. PRAESA Occasional Papers No. 3. Cape Town: University of Cape Town http://web.uct.ac.za/depts/praesa/OccPap3.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008).
Alexander, Neville (2000). Language policy and planning in South Africa: some insights. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 170-173.
Alexander, Neville (2002). An ordinary country. Issues in the transition from apartheid to democracy in South Africa. Pietermaritzburg: University of Natal Press.
Alexander, Neville (2006). Introduction. In Intergovernmental Conference on Language Policies in Africa. Harare, Zimbabwe, 17-21 March 1997. Final Report. Paris: UNESCO, Intangible Heritage Section, 9-16.
Alexander, Neville (2006). Mother tongue-based bilingual education as political and educational strategy. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2006, 10-12.
Alexander, Neville (2006). Socio-political factors in the evolution of language policy in post-Apartheid South Africa. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 241-260.
Alexander, Neville (2007). Some thoughts on the language issue. Newsletter of the Language in Education in Africa Project (LEAP) no. 14. Cape Town: Project for the Study of Alternative Education in South Africa (PRAESA).
Alexander,
Neville (2007). The Role of African Universities in the Intellectualisation of African Languages. JHEA/RESA Vol.
5, No. 1, 2007, pp. 29–44. (ISSN 0851–7762).
Alexander, Neville and Bloch, Carol (2007). Bilingual Education Policies in the New South Africa. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2, Decembre 2007, 7-11.
Alexander, Neville and Busch, Brigitta (eds) (2007). Literacy and linguistic diversity in a global perspective. An intercultural exchange with African countries. Strasbourg: European Centre for Modern Languages, Couyncil of Europe Publishing.
Alfred,
Taiaiake (1999). Peace, Power and Righteousness: an Indigenous Manifesto. Oxford: Don Mills.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1989). The United Nations and the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, Current Anthropology 30:2, 255-259.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1990). Report on Equality and Non-Discrimination: Minority Rights. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1991). Minority Rights: Equality and Non-Discrimination. In Krag, Helen & Yukhneva, Natalia (eds) (1991). The Leningrad Minority Rights Conference Papers. Copenhagen: The Minority Rights Group in Denmark, 19-41.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (1995). The Right to
Human Rights Education. In
Eide, Krause & Rosas (Eds), 213-227.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (2015). Minority Rights
and the United Nations. In
Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann,
Rainer (eds). The United Nations
Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th
Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group
Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 19-45.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur (2023). Some Shortcomings
of Linguistic Rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds.).
Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY:
Wiley-Blackwell,
177-181. ISBN
9781119753841.
Alfredsson,
Gudmundur and Eide, Asbjørn (eds) (1999).The Universal Declaration of Human Rights. A Common Standard of Achievement.
The Hague/Boston/London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.
Alfredsson, Gudmundur & Henrard, Kristin
(2015). Foreword. In McDougall,
Gay (2015). The First United Nations
Mandate on Minority Issues. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, xi-xii.
Algin, Yilmaz
(2018). Ezdiki – the language of the Ezidis? ÊzîdîPress
(www.ezidipress.com). Original article published in German September 12, 2018
Ali, Monica (2005). Brick
Lane. London: Black Swan.
Ali, Tariq (2003). The Clash of Fundamentalisms. Crusades, Jihads and Modernity. London & New York: Verso.
Ali, Tariq
(2022). Winston Churchill. His times, his crimes. London & New York:
Verso.
Alidou, Hassana (2004). Medium of instruction in Post-Colonial Africa. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 195-214.
Alidou, Hassana (2007). Language Policy in
Africa: Critical Policy Issues and Organizational Structures. ACALAN Bulletin d’information 2,
Decembre 2007, 32-42.
Alidou, Hassana, Boly, Aliou, Brock-Utne,
Birgit, Diallo, Yaya Satina, Heugh, Kathleen & Wolff, H. Ekkehard (2006). Optimizing Learning and Education in Africa
– the Language Factor. A Stock-taking Research on Mother Tongue and Bilingual Education
in Sub-Saharan Africa. Working Document prepared for ADEA 2006 Biennial
Meeting, (Libreville, Gabon, March 27-31, 2006). Paris: Association for the
Development of Education in Africa (ADEA), UNESCO Institute for Education &
Deutsche Gesellschaft für Technische Zusammenarbeit.
Alim, H. Samy and Reyes, Angela (2011). Complicating race: Articulating
race across multiple social dimensions. Discourse
& Society 22(4), 379-384.
Alisjahbana, S.Takdir (1984). The problem of minority languages in the overall linguistic problems of our time. In Coulmas (ed.), 47-55.
Alisjahbana, S.Takdir (1990). The teaching of English in Indonesia, in Britton, Shafer & Watson (Eds) (1990)., 315‑327.
Alitolppa-Niitamo, Anne (2010). Perheen akkulturaatio ja sukupolvien väliset suhteet (The acculturation of the family and the intergenerational relations). In Martikainen, Tuomas & Haikkola, Lotta (toim.). Maahanmuutto ja sukupolvet [Immigration and the generations]. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden Seura, 45-64.
Allais, Maurice (1989). (July 30) Europe’s Need to be Multi‑lingual, The Guardian Weekly, 14.
Allard, Christina & Skogvang, Susann Funderud (eds) (2015). Indigenous Rights in Scandinavia. Autonomous Sami Law. Farnham, UK & Burlington, USA: Ashgate.
Allardt, Erik (1978).
Samhörighet och tvåspråkighet bland finlandssvenskarna (Belongingness and
bilingualism among the Finland Swedes). Nordisk
Tidskrift 54:3, 1978, 129-137.
Allardt, Erik
(1989). Västeuropas språkliga minoriteter under olika samhällsformer, i Jungar,
Sune (red). Självstyrelseregioner och
minoriteter i Europa, Ålands högskola, 15‑24.
Allardt, Erik
(1996). Dominant Autochthonous Groups. In Kontaktlinguistik.
Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch
zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of
Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches
contemporaines. Volume 1.
Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin
& New York: Walter de Gruyter, 342-351.
Allardt, Erik & Starck, Christian (1981). Språkgränser och samhällsstruktur. Finlandssvenskarna i ett jämförande perspektiv (Language borders and societal structure. The Finland Swedes in a contemporary perspective). Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell.
Allardt, Erik, Miemois, Karl Johan and Starck, Christian (1979). Multiple and Varying Criteria for Membership in a Linguistic Minority. The Case of the Swedish Speaking Minority in Metropolitan Helsinki, Research Reports No 21, University of Helsinki: Research Group for Comparative Sociology.
Allen, Dawn 2007. ‘Just Who Do You Think I Am? The
Name-calling and Name-claiming of Newcomer Youth’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon
Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol.
10, No. 2, 165-176.
Allison, Graham (2017). Destined for war. Can America and China escape Thucydides’ trap?
Boston – New York: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
Allott, Philip
(1990). Eunomia. New order for a new
world. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Allwood,
Jens (red) (1986). Mänsklig kommunikation, GULING 14, Göteborgs universitet, Institutionen
för lingvistik.
Alopaeus, Marianne
(1967). Pimeyden ydin [Mörkrets
kärna] [Heart of darkness]. Jyväskylä: K. J. Gummerus Osakeyhtiö.
Alston, Philip (1991). The legal framework of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, UN Bulletin of Human Rights 91/2, 1-15.
Alston, Philip (Ed) (1992). The United Nations and Human Rights: a Critical Appraisal, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Altbach, Philip (1975). Literary colonialism: books in the Third World, Harvard Educational Review 45/2, 226-236.
Altbach, Philip (Ed.) (1992). Publishing and development in the Third World. London/New York: Hans Sell.
Alternatives to Economic Globalization. A Better World Is Possible (2002). A Report of The International Forum on Globalization. San Francisco: Berrett-Koehler Publishers.
Ålund Aleksandra (1988). The power of definitions: immigrant women and problem‑centered ideologies. Migration, 4, 37‑55.
Ålund Aleksandra and Schierup Carl‑Ulrik (1991). Paradoxes of multiculturalism. Essays on swedish society, Aldershot: Gower.
Ålund Aleksandra and Schierup, Carl-Ulrik (1987). Will they still be dancing? Integration and ethnic transformation among Yugoslav immigrants in Scandinavia, Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell.
Ålund, Aleksandra
(1991). ”Lilla Juga”. Etnicitet, familj
och kvinnliga nätverk i kulturbrytningars tid, Helsingborg: Carlssons
Förlag.
Ålund, Aleksandra
(1992). Immigrantenkultur als Barriere der Kooperation. In Kalpaka & Räthzel (Hrsg.), 174-188.
Ålund, Alexandra and Carl-Ulrik Schierup (1984). Skyddsmurar - etnicitet och klass i invandrarsammanhang (Walls of defence -ethnicity and class in immigrant context), Research reports 75, Umeå: University of Umeå, Department of Sociology.
Altvater, Elmar (2016). The Capitalocene, or, Geoengineering against Capitalism’s Planetary Boundaries. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 138-152.
Alverson, Brigid (1997). Deaf Culture on the World Wide Web. WFD News 10:1, 22-23.
Amago, Marvin (1987). Families Were Separated. Interview in Costo & Costo (eds), 140.
Amano T,
GonzaÂlez-Varo JP, Sutherland, WJ (2016) Languages Are Still a Major Barrier to
Global Science. PLoS Biol 14(12):
e2000933. doi:10.1371/journal.pbio.2000933
Amery, Rob (2000). Warrabarna Kaurna! Reclaiming an Australian Language. Series
Multilingualism and Linguistic Diversity. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.
Amery, Rob (2013). A
matter of interpretation: Language planning for a sleeping language, Kaurna,
the language of the Adelaide Plains, South Australia. Language Problems & Language Planning 37:2, 101-124.
Amery, Rob and & Colin Bourke (1994). “Australian languages: our heritage”, in: Colin Bourke, Eleanor Bourke and Bill Edwards (eds). Aboriginal Australia: An introductory reader in Aboriginal Studies. St Lucia: University of Queensland Press, pp. 102-122.
Amin, Samir (1997). Reflections on the International Ssystem. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 10-24.
Ammon, Ulrich (1989a). Schwierigkeiten der deutschen Sprachgemeinschaft
aufgrund der Dominanz der englischen Sprache, Zeitschrift für Sprachwissenschaft 8:2, 257-272.
Ammon, Ulrich (1989b). Towards a Descriptive Framework for the Status/Function (Social Position) of a Language Within a Country. In Ammon (ed.), 21-106.
Ammon, Ulrich
(1991). Die internationale Stellung der
deutschen Sprache. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich (1994). The Present Dominance of English in Europe. With an Outlook on Possible Solutions to the European Language Problem, Sociolinguistics 8, 1994, 1-14.
Ammon, Ulrich (1995a). Die deutsche Sprache in Deutschland, Österreich und der Schweitz. Das Problem der nationalen Varietäten. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich (1997). Language-Spread Policy. Language Problems and Language Planning. Spring 1997. 21:1, 51-57.
Ammon, Ulrich (1997). National-variety purism
in the national centers of the German language. In Pütz (ed.), 161-178.
Ammon, Ulrich (1998). Ist
Deutsch noch internationale Wissenschaftssprache? Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich (2000). Towards more fairness in International English: Linguistic rights of non‑native speakers? In Phillipson (ed.),111-116.
Ammon, Ulrich (2003). The Decline of German
and the Rise of English as International Languages of the Sciences. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European Language
Policy. Heidelberg:
Universitätsverlag WINTER, 215-223.
Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) (1989). Status and Function of Languages and Language Varieties, Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich (ed.) (2001). The Dominance of English as a Language of Science. Effects on Other Languages and Language Communities. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich, Dittmar, Norbert &
Mattheier, Klaus (eds) (1988). Sociolinguistics:
an international handbook of the science of language and society. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter (eds) (1994). Sociolinguistica 8. English only? in Europa/ in Europe/ en Europe.
Ammon, Ulrich, Mattheier, Klaus J. & Nelde, Peter (eds) (1997). Sociolinguistica 11. Einsprachigkeit ist heilbar / Monolingualism is curable / Le monolinguisme est curable.
An-Na’im, Abdullahi Ahmed & Deng, Francis M. (eds) (1990). Human rights in Africa: Cross-cultural perspectives. Washington, D.C.: The Brookings Institution.
Anaya, James
(2009). Promotion and
protection of all human rights, civil, political, economic, social and cultural
rights, including the right to development. Report by the Special Rapporteur on
the situation of human rightsand fundamental freedoms of indigenous people,
James Anaya. Addendum: Report on the situation of indigenous peoples in Nepal. Human Rights Council, Twelfth
session, Agenda item 3. United Nations, General Assembly, A/HRC/12/34/Add.3. 20
July 2009.
Anaya,
James (2011). The situation of the Sami
people in the Sápmi region of Norway, Sweden and finland. Report of the Special
Rapporteur on the situation of human rights and fundamental freedoms of
indigenous people, James Anaya. Addendum. Advance Unedited Version. The Human
Rights Council, Eighteenth session, Agenda item 3. Promotion and protection of
all human rights, civil, political, economic, social and cultural rights,
including the right to development. A/HRC/18/XXAdd.Y.
Anaya, S. James (1996). Indigenous Peoples in International
Law. New York
& Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Andersen, Karen
(1987). ”Desværre er stillingen besat til anden side”. Integration af
højtuddannede flygtninge på det danske arbejdsmarked, Forskningsnote 5,
Copenhagen: Institute for industrial research and social development,
Copenhagen School of Economics and Social Science.
Andersen, Ole Stig
& Nielsen, René Mark (1987). Noget fremmed ‑ en bog om
integration. København: Forlaget Dünya.
Anderson, Benedict (1983). Imagined communities: Reflections on the Origins and Spread of Nationalism. London: Verso.
Anderson, J.A. (Ed.) (1989). Communication Yearbook 12, Newbury Park, CA: Sage.
Anderson, Leon (2006). Analytic Autoethnography. Journal of Contemporary Ethnography 35(4), 373-395.
Anderson, Gregory D.S. & Daigneault, Anna Luisa (2023). Linguistic Human Rights, Living Tongues Institute for Endangered Languages, and the Rise of the Multilingual Internet. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 623-637. ISBN 9781119753841.
Andersson, Bo
(2014). Makten lever i
relationen och i sin användning. I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl
och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks
rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag.
Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. (2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 135-168.
Andersson, Theodore (1969). Foreign languages in the elementary school. A struggle against mediocrity.. Austin & London: University of Texas Press.
Andersson, Theodore (1981). A Guide to Family Reading in Two Languages: The Preschool Years. Rosslyn, Virginia: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.
Andersson, Theodore & Boyer, Mildred (1978). Bilingual Schooling in the United States. Austin, Texas: National Educational Laboratory Publishers, 2nd edition.
Anderzen, Sölve (2016). Kyrkans undervisning i Lappmarken under 1800-talet: En ständigt pågående process för att finna fungerande arbestformer [Education organised by the church in Lappmarken during the 1800s: An ongoing process to find working methods that work]. I Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 371-402.
Andrássy, György (2001). European Integration
and European languages: Will Linguistic Doversity be Maintained? In Iura Antiqua - Iura Moderna. Különnyomat.
Studia Iuridica Auctoritate
Universitatis Pécs Publicata 127. Pécs: PTE Állam- es Jogtudományi Kar, Dialóg
Campus Kiado, 11-22.
Andrássy, György (2002). Language Majority, Language Minority - Language Rights. University of Pécs, Hungary, manuscript.
Andreassen, Bård-Anders and Swinehart, Theresa (Eds) (1993). Human Rights in Developing Countries. Copenhagen, Lund, Oslo, Åbo/Turku: Nordic Human Rights Publications.
Andreassen, Irene (2005). Onko kveenin
kielellä tulevaisuutta? Kielen asema ja uudet haasteet [Does the Kven language
have a future? The status of the language and new challenges]. Arina.
Nordisk tidskrift for kvensk forskning. Pohjoismainen kveenitutkimuksen
aikakausjulkaisu 1,
2004-2005, 16-28. Also in Norwegian, “Ei framtid for kvensk språk? Status og utfordringer i dagens
situasjon”, pp. 29-40.
Andren, Birgitta
(1989). Svensk skola i internationell belysning. Sammanställning. Information
om skolforskning (1989).:6, Stockholm: Skolöverstyrelsen.
Andreola, Balduino
A. (2004). Letter to Paulo Freire. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder &
London: Paradigm Publishers, xxxiii-xlv.
Andrews, Lorrin (2003) [1865]. A Dictionary of the Hawaiian Language. With an introduction to the new edition by Noenoe K. Silva and Albert J. Schütz. Waipahu, Hawai’i: Island Heritage Publishing (www.islandheritage.com).
Andrýsek, Oldrich (1989). Report on the definition of minorities.
SIM Special No 8. Utrecht:
Netherlands Institute of Human Rights, Studie- en Informatiecentrum
Mensenrechten (SIM).
Angula, Nahas (1984). English as a Medium of Communication for Namibia: Trends and Possibilities. In Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO (eds). English language programme for Namibians. Seminar Report, Lusaka, 19‑27 October 1983. London & Lusaka: Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO, 9-12.
Anker, Kirsten
(2014). Declarations of interdependence. A legal pluralist approach to
Indigenous rights. Farnham: Ashgate. ISBN 9781409447375 (Hbk).
Annamalai, E. (1986). A Typology of Language Movements and their Relation to Language Planning, in Annamalai, Jernudd & Rubin (eds) 1986, 6‑17.
Annamalai, E. (1986). Bilingualism through schooling in India. In Abbi (Ed.).
Annamalai, E. (1986). Comment: legal vs social. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 60, 145-151.
Annamalai, E. (1986). The sociolinguistic
scene of India. Sociolinguistics XVI:1, 2‑8.
Annamalai, E. (1986b). Bilingualism through schooling in India. In Abbi, Anvita (ed.) (1986). Studies in bilingualism. Delhi: Bahri Publications.
Annamalai, E. (1989). Modernization of language: the case of Tamil, Paper presented at the 7th International Conference of Tamil, Mauritius, December 1989.
Annamalai, E. (1993). Planning for Language Survival. New Language Planning Newsletter 8:1, 1-2.
Annamalai, E. (1994). Multilingual development: Indian experience, Paper at the UNESCO-OAU conference, Addis Abeba, 21-25 November 1994 “The definition of strategies for the promotion of African languages in a multilingual environment”.
Annamalai, E. (1995). Multilingualism for all
- an Indian perspective. In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.) Multilingualism
for All. Lisse: Swets
& Zeitlinger,
215-220.
Annamalai, E. (1997). Development of Sociolinguistics in India. In Paulston, Christina Bratt & Tucker, G. Richard (eds). The Early Days of Sociolinguistics. Memories and Reflections. Dallas, TX: Summer Institue of Linguistics, 35-41.
Annamalai, E. (1998). Language choice in
education: conflict resolution in Indian courts. In Benson, Phil,
Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights. Special volume. Language Sciences 20:1, 29-43.
Annamalai, E. (1998). Nativity of Language.
In Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The native
speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London:
Sage, 148-157.
Annamalai. E.
(2001). Role of the state, the community and the individual in language
maintenance. In E. Annamalai (Ed.),
Managing multilingualism in India: Political and linguistic
manifestations (pp. 67-75). New Delhi: Sage Publications.
Annamalai, E. (2004). Medium of Power: The Question of English in education in India. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 177-194.
Annamalai, E. (2005). Nation-building in a Globalised World: Language Choice and Education in India. In Lin, Angel M. Y. & Martin, Peter W. (eds). Decolonisation. Globalisation. Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 20-37.
Annamalai, E. (2016). Development of Language: Government and the Community. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 22-35.
Annamalai, E. (ed.) (2001). Managing Multilingualism in India:Political and linguistic manifestations. New Delhi: Sage.
Annamalai, E. (in press). India’s Economic Restructuring with
English: Benefits versus Costs. In Tollefson, James (ed.). xx.
Annamalai, E.
Afterword. In Mohanty, Ajit K. (2019). The
Multilingual Reality: Living with Languages. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 214-219.
Annamalai, E. (2023). Judicial Interpretations of the Law to Safeguard Linguistic Minorities in India. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 405-411. ISBN 9781119753841.
Annamalai, E. and Gnanasundaram, V. (2001). Andamanese: Biological Challenges for Language Reversal. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 309-322.
Annamalai, E., Jernudd, Björn and Rubin, Joan
(Eds) (1986). Language planning.
Proceedings of an Institute, Mysore & Honolulu: Central Institute of
Indian Languages and East-West Center.
Annamalai, E.
and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2020). Social justice and inclusiveness through
linguistic human rights in education. In Schalley, Andrea C. and Eisenchlas,
Susana. A. (eds). Handbook of Home Language Maintenance and Development.
Social and Affective Factors. Berlin/Boston: Mouton de Gruyter, 377-400. https://doi.org/10.1515/9781501510175-019.
Ansre, Gilbert (1979). Four rationalisations for maintaining European languages in education in Africa. African Languages /Langues Africaines 5:2, 10‑17.
Anthony,
Lawrence (with Grasham Spence) (2009). The Elephant Whisperer. Learning
about Life, Loyalty, and Freedom from a Remarkable Herd of Elephants. London: Pan Macmillan.
Anttonen, Marjut
(1999). Etnopolitiikkaa Ruijassa. Suomalaislähtöisen väestön identiteettien
politisoituminen 1990-luvulla. (Ethnopolitics
in Ruija. The politicization of the identity of the population with Finnish
descent in the 1990s). Suomalaisen
Kirjallisuuden Seuran toimituksia 764. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Kirjallisuuden
Seura.
Anzaldúa, Gloria (1987). How to Tame a Wild Tongue, from Borderlands/La Frontera: The New Mestiza. San Francisco: aunt lute.
Apffel-Marglin, Frédérique (1994). Decolonizing Knowledge: From Development to Dialogue. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Apffel-Marglin, Frédérique & Marglin, Stephen (eds) (1990). (1994). Dominating Knowledge: Development, Culture, and Resistance. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Appadurai, Arjuna (1990). Disjuncture and
difference in the global cultural economy. In Featherstone, Michael (ed.). Global Culture: nationalism, globalization
and modernity. London:
Sage, 295-310.
Appadurai, Arjuna (20xx). Fear of Small Numbers. xxx
Appel, René (1984). Immigrant children learning Dutch. Sociolinguistic and psycholinguistic aspects of second-language acquisition. Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam.
Appel, René (1988). The language education of immigrant workers’ children in The Netherlands, in Skutnabb‑Kangas and Cummins (Eds) 1988, 57‑78.
Appel, René & Muysken, Pieter (1987). Language Contact and Bilingualism. London: Edward Arnold.
Appelbaum,
Anne (2020, 2021). Twilight of Democracy. The Failure of Politics and the
Parting of Friends. UK/USA etc: Penguin.
Apple, Michael W. (1993). Official knowledge. Democratic education in a conservative age. New York & London: Routledge.
Aquino, Lalaine F. Yanilla (2012). English Language as Auntie: Of ‘Good Intentions’ and a Pedagogy of Possibilities – ELT in the Philippines and its Effects on Children’s Literacy Development. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 158-174.
Arai-Takahashi (2010). Rationalizing the Differentiation between ‘New’ and ‘Old’ Minorities? The role of the Margin of Appreciation Doctrine in Determining the Scope of Protection of Minority Rights. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 219-242.
Aram (2002). Conspiracy and Crisis: Turkey and the Kurdish Question: From the Nineties to the Present Day - Written by a collective of journalists and researchers on behalf of Aram Publisher. Istanbul: Aram, January, 2002 (www.zmag.org/content/ForeignPolicy/aram0122.cfm).
Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap. Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson, Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion)(2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag.
Arbetsmarknadsdepartementet (2014). Den mörka och okända historien. Vitbok om övergrepp och kränkningar av romer under 1900-talet. [The dark and unknown history. Whitebook on assaults and violations afainst the roma in the 1900s]. Stockholm: Arbetsmarknadsdepartementet, Regeringskansliet.
Archer, Margaret S. (1985). “The Myth of Cultural Integration”. The British Journal of Sociology 36:3, 333‑353.
Archibugi, D.
(2005). The language of democracy: vernacular or Esperanto? A comparison between
the multiculturalist and cosmopolitan perspectives. Political Studies 53, 3, 537-555.
Arendt, Hanna (1949). ‘The Rights of Man’: What are they? Modern Review 3:1, 24-37.
Arendt, Hannah (1951). The Origins of Totalitarianism. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.
Arendt, Hannah (1968). Imperialism. New York: Harcourt Brace Janovich.
Argemi, Aureli (1991). European recognition for Catalan, Contact: Bulletin of the European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages 8:1, 6.
Armstrong, Jeannette (1996). ‘”Sharing One Skin”: Okanagan Community’. In Mander, Jerry and Edward Goldsmith (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 460-470.
Arnau, Joaquim (1997). Immersion Education in Catalonia. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 297-303.
Arnberg, Lenore (1981). Early childhood bilingualism in the mixed-lingual family. Linköping: Linköping University, Department of Education.
Arnberg, Lenore (1981). The effects of bilingualism on developmetn during early childhood: a survey of the literature. Linköping: Linköping University, Department of Education.
Arnberg, Lenore (1987). Raising children bilingually: the pre-school years. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Arnold, Denise Y. & Yapita, Juan de Dios, with Itesh Sachdev (2001). Re-voicing identity in the language of schooling in Bolivia: emerging demands for language planning from the “bottom up”. Paper presented at the International Meeting on Social Citizenship Issues in the Pan-American Integration, University of Ottawa, Canada, 9-10 March 2001.
Aro, Jussi, Salonen,
Armas & Tallqvist, Knut (1957). Koraani (The Qur’an). Translated from
Arabic. Helsinki: Werner
Söderström.
Arooran, K. Nambi (1980). Tamil Renaissance and Dravidian Nationalism 1905-1944. Madurai: Koodal Publishers.
Arthur, Jo 1996. ‘Code switching and collusion: Classroom interaction in Botswana primary schools’. Linguistics and Education, Vol. 8, No. 1, 17-33.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1991a). The Catalan Immersion Program: an European point of view. Norwood, N.J.: Ablex.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1991b). The Catalan immersion program: the joint creation of shared indexical territory. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 12(1&2), 21-33.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1992). Some considerations about why a new language is acquired by being used. International Journal for Applied Linguistics 2:2, 221-240.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1993). Catalan and Basque Immersion programmes. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 30‑53.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1994). The L2 kindergarten teacher as a territory maker. In Alatis, James A. (ed.). Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 452-468.
Artigal, Josep Maria (1995). “Multiways
towards multilingualism: the Catalan immersion programme experience”, in: Tove
Skutnabb- Kangas (ed.). Multilingualism
for all. Lisse: Swets
& Zeitlinger, pp. 169-181.
Arutiunian, Yu.V. (Ed) (1986). Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Pluricultural Societies, Moscow: Institute of Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR.
Arviso, Marie and Wayne Holm (2001). ‘ Tséhootsooídi Ólta’gi Diné Bizaad Bihoo’aah: A Navajo Immersion Program at Fort Defiance, Arizona’. In Hinton, Leanne and Ken Hale (eds). The Green Book of Language Revitalization in Practice. San Diego, CA: Academic Press, 203-226.
Ås, Berit (1975). On female culture: an attempt to formulate a theory of women’s solidarity and action, Acta Sociologica, Journal of the Scandinavian Sociological Association 18:2‑3, 142‑161.
Ascher, Marcia 1998. Ethnomathematics: A Multicultural View of Mathematical Ideas. Boca Raton: Chapman & Hall.
Ashby, Eric (1966). Universities: British, Indian, African, a study in the ecology of higher education, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press.
Asher, R.E, (ed.) (1994). The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistcs, Volume 10. Oxford, New York, Seoul & Tokyo: Pergamon Press.
Asian Studies Council (1988). A national strategy for the study of Asia in Australia, Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.
Asociaciòn Pukllasunchis 2006. Llaqtanchispa yachayninchis. La sabiduría en las comunidades. Iniciativas desde la escuela. Cusco, Perú: Asociaciòn Pukllasunchis.
Asplund, Johan
(1975). Integrationskategorin, Udkast
1, 1975.
Asplund, Johan
(1979). Teorier om framtiden, Stockholm.
Asplund, Johan
(1983). Tid, Rum, Individ och Kollektiv,
Stockholm: Kontenta.
Assembly of
First Nations (1988a). Tradition and education:
Towards a vision of our future. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of
First Nations (1988b). The Aboriginal
language Policy Study. Ottawa.
Assembly of
First Nations (1992). Towards rebirth of
First Nations languages. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of
First Nations (1994). Breaking the
chains: First Nations literacy and self-determination. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of
First Nations (2000). National First
Nations language strategy: A time to listen and the time to act. Ottawa:
Author.
Assembly of
First Nations (2006). Royal Commission on
Aboriginal People at 10 Years: A Report Card. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of
First Nations (2007). First Nations language strategy. Ottawa: Author.
Assembly of
First Nations (2010). The First Nations
Control of First Nations Education: It’s Our Vision, It’s Our Time. Ottawa:
Author.
Assembly of
First Nations (2011). Honouring our traditions:
Achieving action for our future: Preliminary results, 2011 AFN school survey. Ottawa:
Author.
Assembly of
First Nations (2012). Submission of the
Assembly of First Nations to the UN Committee on the Rights of the Child. Ottawa:
Author.
Atatürk - see Kemal, Mustafa.
Atay, Derin &
Ece, Ayse (2009). Multiple Identities as Reflected in English-Language
Education: The Turkish Perspective. Journal
of Language, Identity, and Education 8:1, 21-34.
Atlee, Tom, with
Rosa Zubizarreta (2003). The Tao of
Democracy. Using co-intelligence to create a world that works for all.
Cranston, RI: The Writers’ Collective.
Au, Wayne W. and
Michael W. Apple (2009). The Curriculum and the Politics of Inclusion and
Exclusion. In Mitakidou, Soula, Evangelia Tressou, Beth Blue Swadener and Carl
A. Grant (eds). Beyond Pedagogies of
Exclusion in Diverse Childhood Contexts. Transnational Challenges. London
& New York: Palgrave, Macmillan, 101-116.
Aubert, Vilhelm
(1978). Den samiske befolkning i Nord-Norge (The Sámi population in northern Norway),
Artikler fra statistisk sentralbyrå nr.
107, Oslo.
Auerbach, Elsa Roberts (1995). The politics of ESL classroom: Issues of power in pedagogical choices. In Tollefson (ed.), 9-33.
August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds) 2006. Developing Literacy in Second-language Learners. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Aurelius, Göran (1978). Sociomedical aspects of the integration of immigrant children in a Swedish county. Huddinge: Department of Social Medicine, Huddinge University Hospital.
Aurelius, Göran (1979). Adjustment and Behaviour of Finnish and Southern European Immigrant Children in Stockholm. I. The Teachers’ Assessment. Scandinavian Journal of Social Medicine 7, 105-113.
Aurelius, Göran (1980). Adjustment and Behaviour of Finnish and Southern European Immigrant Children in Stockholm. II. The Parents’ Assessment. Scandinavian Journal of Social Medicine 8, 43-48.
Aurelius, Göran (1980). Chidren of migrant workers in Sweden - adjustment and behaviour in school. ICMC Migration News 3-4. Geneva, 22-25.
Aurelius, Göran (1980). Invandrarpolitiken och hälsovården. Socialmedicinsk tidskrift 10, 505-508.
Australian Education Council (1994). A statement on languages other than English: a curriculum profile for Australian schools (joint project of the States, Territories and the Commonwealth of Australia). Carlton: Curriculum Corporation.
Awasthi, Lava Deo (2004). Exploring Monolingual School Practices In Multilingual Nepal. PhD thesis. Copenhagen: Danmarks Pædagogiske Universitet/ Danish University of Education.
Awasthi, Lava Deo (2011). The making of Nepal’s language policy: Importation of ideologies. In Farrell, L., Singh, U. N. & Giri, R. A. (eds). English language education in South Asia: From policy to pedagogy. New Delhi: Cambridge University Press India, 73-88.
Awasthi, Lava
Deo (2015). Interacting with Politicians and Policymakers In Hult, Francis M.
& Johnson, David Cassels (eds). Research
Methods in Language Policy and Plannng. A Practical Guide. Malden, MA:
Wiley Blackwell, 244-247.
Awasthi, Lava Deo, Turin, Mark & Yadava, Yogendra Prasad (2023). Challenges in the Acknowledgement and Implementation of Linguistic Human Rights in Nepal. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 551-559. ISBN 9781119753841
Awasthi, Lava Deo & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Book review of Decolonisation, Globalisation: Language-in-Education Policy and Practice. Angel M.Y. Lin and Peter W. Martin (eds). Language and Education. An International Journal. 20;5, 438-441.
Axelsson, Monica (2015). Flerspråkiga barn utvecklar litteracitet. Att läsa och skriva på flera språk. I Laursen, Helle Pia (red.) (2015). Litteracitet och språklig mångfald. Lund : Studentlitteratur. [Original: Laursen, Helle Pia (red.) (2013). Literacy og sproglig diversitet. Århus : Århus Universitetsforlag], 305-336.
Axelsson, Monica & Viberg, Åke (Red.) (1992). Första forskarsymposiet om Nordens språk som andraspråk,
Stockholm: Stockholms Universitet.
Ayup, Absuweli, Tékin, Shungqar & Sidick, Erkin (2023). Linguistic, Cultural, and Ethnic Genocide of the Uyghurs in Xinjiang, China. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 341-355. ISBN 9781119753841.
Baail,
Cornelis J. W. (2012). Fifty Years of Multilingual Interpretation in the
European Union. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 217-231.
Babaci-Whilheti,
Zehlia (2014). Local languages as a human
right in education. Comparative cases from Africa. Rotterdam: Sense
Publishers (Comparative and International
Education: A Diversity of Voices, Volume 36). ISBN: 978-94-6209-945-6
(paperback).
Babusik, Ferenc (2004). Legitimacy, Statistics and Research Methodology - Who is Romani in Hungary Today and What Are We (Not) Allowed to Know About Roma. In Roma Rights. Quarterly Journal of the European Roma Rights Center 2, 14-18. http://errc.org.
Bäck, Henry (1989). Jugoslaviska invandrarföreningar i Sverige,
Stockholm: CEIFO.
Badrinath, Chaturvedi (2008). The women of the Mahabharata. The question of truth. Hyderabad: Orient Longman.
Bæk Simonsen, Jørgen
(1990). Islam i Danmark, Aarhus
Universitetsforlag.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1982). Bilingualism. Basic Principles. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1988). Who’s Afraid of Bilingualism?. In Euskara Biltzarra/Congreso de la Lengua Vasca, vol. II, Vitoria-Gasteiz, 75-90.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1990). “The Multilingual School for Mixed Populations: A Case Study”, in: Hugo Baetens Beardsmore, Bilingualism in Education: Theory and Practice. Brussel/Bruxelles: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Universiteit Brussel and the Université Libre de Bruxelles, pp. 1-51.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1990). Bilingualism in Education: Theory and Practice, Brussel/Bruxelles: Linguistic Circle of the Vrije Universiteit Brussel and the Université Libre de Bruxelles.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1994). Language policy and planning in Western European countries. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, 14, 92-110.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1995). The European School experience in multilingual education. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 21-68.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1996). Education plurilingue en Europe. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein
Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An
International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel
international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck,
Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter, 465-473.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (1996). Education plurilingue en Europe. In Goebl et al. (eds), 465-473.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (2008).
Multilingualism, Cognition and Creativity.
Paper given at CLIL 2008 Fusion Conference ‘Multilingual Mindsets in a
Multicultural World. Building
quality learning communities.
Tallinn, Estonia 24-25 October 2008. http://www.icrj.eu/index.php?page=71.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo (ed.) (1993). European Models of Bilingual Education. Clevedon and Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Anselmi, Gulia (1991). Code-Switching in a Heterogeneous, Unstable, Multilingual Speech Community. In Papers for the Symposium on Code‑Switching in Bilingual Studies; Theory, Significance and Perspectives. Vol. II. Strasbourg: European Science Foundation, 405‑436.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Kohls, Jürgen (1988). Immediate Pertinence in the Acquisition of Multilingual Proficiency: the European Schools. The Canadian Modern Language Review, 44(2), 240‑260.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Lebrun,
Nathalie (1991). Trilingual Education in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg. In García, Ofelia (ed.). Bilingual Education. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A. Fishman on the
occasion of his 65th birthday. Volume 1. Strasbourg: John
Benjamins, 107-122.
Baetens Beardsmore, Hugo & Swain, Merrill (1985). Designing Bilingual Education: aspects of Immersion and ‘European School Models’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, 6(1), 1‑15.
Baetens‑Beardsmore, Hugo (1993). The European School Experience in Multilingual
Education. Brussel/Bruxelles:
Vrije Universiteit Brussel and Université Libre de Bruxelles.
Bahan, Benjamin (2008). Upon the Formation of a Visual Variety of the Human Race. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 83-99.
Bahan, Benjamin, Bauman, H-Dirksen & Montenegro, Facundo (2008). Audism unveiled. Dawn Sign Press, www.dawnsign.com, DVD.
Bailey, Benjamin (2012). Heteroglossia. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 499-507.
Bailey, Richard (1995a). The Bantu languages of South Africa: towards a sociohistorical perspective. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 19-38.
Bailey, Richard (1995b). Sociolinguistic evidence of Nguni, Sotho, Tsonga and Venda origins. In Mesthrie, Rajend (ed.). Language and Social History: Studies in South African Sociolinguistics. Cape Town: David Philip, 39-50.
Bailey, Richard W. (1992). Images of English. A cultural history. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bailey, Richard W. (1998). Majority Language, Minority Misery: The Case of Sri Lanka. In Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 206-224.
Baillie, Jonathan (1998). Analysis. Reprinted from 1996 IUCN Red List of Threatened Animals. [can be downloaded from <http://www.iucn.org/themes/ssc/redlist/analysis.htm>. [IUCN = International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources].
Bain, Bruce and Yu, Agnes (1978). Towards an integration of Piaget and Vygotsky: a cross‑cultural replication France, Germany, Canada concerning cognitive consequences of bilinguality, in Paradis (ed.), 113-126.
Bain, Bryonn (2012). The ugly side of beautiful. Rethinking race and prisons in America. Introduction by Mumia Abu-Jamal. Foreword by Lani Guinier. Chicago: Third World Press.
Bajracharya, Hridaya Ratna & Parwez, H. M. Zahid (1998). Enhancing educational awareness in the rural Muslims. Tripureshwar, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan University, Research Centre for Educational Innovation and Development.
Bajracharya,
Pradeep, Bhattarai, Prem, Bhattarai, Toya, Dahal, Madhav, Gautam, Geha Nath,
Pant, Hari Ram, Ray, Maya, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Shrestha, Ramhari, Thapa,
Fatik and Tuladhar-Ashan, Nirmal Man (2008). Multilingual Education and Nepal. A Concept Paper. Bhaktapur,
Nepal: MLE Programme, Inclusive Education Section, Department of Education.
[also as an Appendix in Skutnabb-Kangas and Mohanty 2009].
Baker, Colin (2001). Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. 3rd edn. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Colin
(1988). Key issues in bilingualism and
bilingual education. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Colin (1993). Foundations of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Colin (2001). Review of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas Linguistic genocide in education – or worldwide diversity and human rights? Journal of Sociolinguistics, 5:2, May 2001, 279-283.
Baker, Colin (2006). Foundations of Bilingual Educatifon and Bilingualism. 4th Edition. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Colin (2008). Postlude. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 103-110.
Baker, Colin
(2011). Foundations of Bilingual
Education and Bilingualism (5th ed.). Bristol, England:
Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Colin & Prys Jones, Sylvia (1998). Encyclopedia of Bilingualism and Bilingual Education. Clevedon/Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Baker, Judith
(1994). Introduction. In Baker, Judith (ed.). Group Rights. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 3-16.
Baker, Keith & de Kanter, Adriane (1981). Effectiveness of Bilingual Education: A Review of the Literature, Final Draft. Washington, D.C.: U.S.Department of Education.
Baker, Keith A. & de Kanter, Adriana A. (1982). Federal Policy and the Effectiveness of Bilingual Education, manuscript. [Published as Effectiveness of Bilingual Education: A Review of the Literature. Final Draft Report. Washington, D.C.: Department of Education. Office of Planning, Budget, and Evaluation].
Baker, Mona (2006). Translation and Conflict. A Narrative Account. London & New York: Routledge.
Baker, Steven J. (ed.). (2002). Language Policy: Lessons from Global Models. Monterey: Monterey Institute of International Studies.
Bakhtin, Michel 1981. Dialogic Imagination: Four essays. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Bakmand, Bente, Phillipson, Robert and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds) (1996). Papers in Language Policy. Papers from the Language Policy Conference, 29 January 1996. ROLIG-papir 56. Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetscenter, 52 pp. + Appendix.
Baksi, Kurdo
& Ögren Wanger, Mats (red.) (2022). (2022) Apartheid Sverige. Om segregationens konsekvenser. Stockholm: Fri tanke.
Balázs, Judit (1993). Aftermath of the Gulf War for Europe. In Boulding, Elise (ed.). Studies in the Interconnectedness of Peace in the Middle East and the World: Perspectives from Europe, Africa and Latin America. Budapest: Társadalomkutató Intézet.
Balázs, Judit (1999). The effects of globalisation on the economies of the countries in Eastern Europe. In Brock-Utne & Garbo (eds), xx-xx.
Baldauf, Jr., Richard and Nguyen, Hoa Thi Mai (2012). Language
Policy in Asia and the Pacific. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge
Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 617-638.
Baldauf, Jr., Richard & Luke, Allan (Eds) (1990). Language Planning and Education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Baldauf, Richard B. Jr. (2007). Successes and Failures in Language
Planning for European Languages in Asian Nations. Keynote presentation at
the 5th Nitobe Symposium
”European Languages and Asian Nations. History, Politics, Possibilities”,
organised by The Center for Research and Documentation on World Language
Problems (University of Hartford, USA) and the European Institute of Sophia
University, Tokyo, Japan, in cooperation with the Japanese Esperanto Institute
and Simul International, 2-3 August, Tokyo, Japan.
Baldwin, Clive (2010). Do Vulnerable Groups within Ethnic, Religious or Linguistic Minorities Need Special Standards? In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 243-258.
Balibar, Étienne (2004). We, the people of Europe? Reflections on Transnational Citizenship. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press.
Balkan, L. (1970). Les effets de bilinguisme français-anglais
sur les aptitudes intellectuelles. Bruxelles: AIMAV.
Ball, Jessica (2010). Enhancing learning of children from diverse language backgrounds: mother tongue-based bilingual or multilingual education in the early years. Prepared for UNESCO. 2010/ED/BAS/ECCE/PI/1. Paris: UNESCO. Can be downloaded from http://www.unesco.org/en/early-childhood/publications/
Ball, Jessica (2011). Enhancing learning of children from diverse language background :
mother tongue-based bilingual or multilingual education in the early years. Analytical
review commissioned by the UNESCO Education sector. UNESCO. 2010/ED/BAS/ECCE/PI/1.
ED-2011/WS/21 Paris: UNESCO.
Balto, Asta (1997). Samisk barneopdragelse i endring (Sámi
education in the process of change). Oslo: Ad Notam Gyldendal.
Balto, Asta (2005). Traditional Sámi Child-rearing in Transition: Shaping a New Pedagogical Platform. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 90-112.
Balto, Asta (2007). Min lojalitet var hos det samiske samfunnet [My loyalty was with the Saami society]. In Lund, Svein, Boine, Elfrid & Johansen, Siri Broch (eds) (2007). Sámi skuvlahistorjá 2 / Samisk skolehistorie 2 [Saami school history]. Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 431-453. davvi@davvi.no, in English at http://www.davvi.no/site/index.php?l=eng&s=01 or direct at http://skuvla.info where the book can be read in Norwegian and Saami.
Balto, Asta (ed.) (1996). Kunnskap og kompetanse i Sápmi. ’En samisk skole i emning’. Forhold fra
defn samiske utdanningssektoren [Knowledge and competence in the Sámi
country. ’A Sámi school in making. Issues in the Sámi
educational sector]. Forskningsserie
fra SUFUR. Karasjok: Kunnskapsbilder.
Balto, Asta & Todal, Jon (1997). Saami Bilingual Education in Norway. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 77-86.
Balto, Asta Mitkijá & Kuhmunen, Gudrun
(2014). Máhttáhit iežamet ja earáid! – Sámi iešmearrideapmái našuvdnahuksemii
ja jođiheapmái. / Máhttáhit –
Omskola dem och oss! – samisk självbestämmande och samiskt ledarskap.
/Máhttáhit – Sami self-determination, nation-building and leadership. Kárášjohka/ Karasjok: ČalliidLágádus. ISBN
978-82.8263-166-2.
Baltzar, Veijo (1968). Polttava tie [The burning road]. Helsinki: Tammi
Balvig, Flemming (1996). Det amerikanske eksperiment. Information, 2.12.1996, 8.
Bamgbose, A.
(2006) ‘A recurring decimal: English in language policy and planning’. In Braj
B. Kachru, Yamuna Kachru and Cecil B. Nelson (eds). The Handbook of World Englishes. Malden, MA and Oxford: Blackwell,
645-660.
Bamgbose, Ayo (1991). Language and the nation. The language question in Sub-Saharan Africa. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Bamgbose, Ayo (1994). Pride and prejudice in multilingualism and development. In Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham (eds) African languages, development and the state. London and New York: Routledge, 33-43.
Bamgbose, Ayo (2000).
Language and exclusion: The consequences
of language policies in Africa. Münster, Hamburg and London: Lit Verlag.
Bamgbose, Ayo
(2001). World Englishes and globalization. World
Englishes 20:3, 357-363.
Bamzsai, P.N.K. (1973). A History of Kashmir, New Delhi: Metropolitan Book Co.
Bancroft, H.H. (1886-1890). The History of California. 7 volumes. San Francisco: The History Company.
Banerji, Rukmini (2017). Language and learning: The challenge of primary education in India. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 37-50.
Banks, James & Banks, Cherry (eds) (1995). Handbook of research on multicultural education. New York: Macmillan.
Bankston, C. L. And M. Zhou 1995. ‘Effects of minority-language literacy on the academic achievement of Vietnamese youths in New Orleans’. Sociology of Education, 68, 1-17.
Bannert, Robert
(1994). På väg mot svenskt uttal
(Towards Swedish pronunciation). 2. upplagan. Lund: Studentlitteratur.
Banton, Michael (1967). Race Relations, London: Routledge.
Banton, Michael (1987). Racial Theories. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Banton, Michael (1988). Racial Consciousness, London: Longman.
Banton, Michael (1992). The Racism Problematic, manuscript, 26 March.
Barac, R.
& Bialystok, E. (2011). Cognitive development of bilingual children. Language Teaching, 44, 36-54.
Baran, Paul A. & Sweezy, Paul M. (1966). Monopoly Capital, New York: Monthly Review Press.
Baran, Ute (1989). Deportations: Tunceli Kanunlari, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 110‑116.
Barber, Benjamin (20xx). Jihad vs McWorld. xxx
Barbiana, School of, (1970). Letter to at teacher, Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Bari, Károly (1996). On being a gypsy and a poet - reflections on tradition, poetry and prejudice. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 60-70.
Barker, Martin (1981). The New Racism, London: Junction Books.
Barker, Xavier (2012). English Language as Bully. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 18-36.
Barkin, Florence, Elisabeth A. Brandt & Jacob Ornstein‑Galicia (eds) (1982). Bilingualism and languages in contact. Spanish, English, and native American languages. New York: Teacher’s College.
Barkowski, Hans und
Hoff, Gerd R. (hrsg) (1991). Berlin
Interkulturell. Ergebnisse einer
Berliner Konferenz zu Migration und Pädagogik, Berlin: Colloquium Verlag.
Barlach, Elsa (1998).
CALL English. Computer Assisted Language
Learning. An English grammar for Danish students. Århus: Forlaget Systime.
Barnet, Richard J. & Cavanagh, John (1994). Global Dreams. Imperial corporations and the new world order. New York: Simon & Schuster.
Barnett, Tony (1997). States of the State and Third Worlds. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 25-48.
Barnhardt, Ray & Kawagley, Angayuqaq Oscar (2005). Indigenous Knowledge Systems and Alaska Native Ways of Knowing. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 8-23.
Barnosky,
A.D., N. Matzke, S. Tomiya, G.O. Wogan, B. Swartz, T.B. Quental, C. Marshall,
J.L. McGuire, E.L. Lindsey, K.C. Maguire, B. Mersey, and E.A. Ferrer (2011).
Has the Earth’s sixth mass extinction already arrived? Nature 471: 51–57.
Baron, Dennis (1990). The English‑Only Question: An official language for Americans? New Haven: Yale University Press.
Barona, Andres & Garcia, Eugene (Eds) (1990). Children at Risk: Poverty, Minority Status and Other Issues in Educational Equity. Washington, D.C.: National Association of School Psychologists.
Barratt, Leslie & Kontra, Edit H. (2000). Native-English-Speaking Teachers in Cultures other Than Their Own. TESOL Journal 9:3, 19-23.
Barrington,
John (1992). The school curriculum, occupations and race. In McCulloch, Gary
(ed.). The school curriculum in New
Zealand. History, theory, policy and practise. Palmerston North: Dunmore
Press, 57-73.
Barry, B.
(2001). Culture and equality: An
egalitarian critique of multiculturalism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University
Press.
Barten,
Ulrike (2015). Article 27 ICCPR. A first Point of Reference. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on
Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary
(1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9.
Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 46-65.
Barth, Frederik (1975). Minoritetsproblemer fra et social‑antropologisk
synspunkt, i Blum, Jacques (red). Minoritetsproblemer
i Danmark, København, 219‑242.
Barth, Frederik (ed.) (1969). Ethnic Groups and Boundaries. The Social Organization of Culture Differences, Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
Barth, Fredrik (1969). Introduction. In Barth, Fredrik (ed.). Ethnic Groups and Boundaries. The Social Organization of Culture Difference. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 9‑38.
Bartlett, Tom (2005). Amerindian development in Guyana: legal documents as background to discourse practice. Discourse & Society 16:3, 341-364.
Bartolome, Miguel Alberto (1989). Nación y etnias en Paraguay, in América Indígena, XLIX:3, 405‑418.
Bartsch, Renate (1987). Norms of Language: Theoretical and Practical Aspects, London: Longman.
Basic call to consciousness (edited by Akwesasne Notes Mohawk Nation) (1995) [1978]. Book Publishing Company: Summertown, Tennessee [ISBN 0-913990-23-X].
Bastarache, Michel (Ed) (1987). Language rights in Canada, Montréal: Yvon Blais Inc.
Bastarache,
Michel and Doucet, Michel (2014). Les
droits linguistiques au Canada, 3rd edition. Montréal: Éditions
Yvon Blais.
Basu, Sajal (1992). Regional movements. Politics of language, ethnicity-identity. Shimla & New Delhi: Indian Institute of Advanced Study & Manohar Publications.
Batibo, Herman M. (2001). The Endangered Languages of Africa: a Case Study from Botswana. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.) (2001). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 311-324.
Batibo, Herman M. (2006). Marginalisation and empowerment through educational medium: The case of linguistically disadvantaged groups of Botswana and Tanzania. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 261-285.
Batibo, Herman M. (2012). Maximising people’s participation through optimal language policy: Lessons from the SADC region. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 109-116.
Batley, Edward, Candelier, Michel, Hermann-Brennecke, Gisela & Szépe, György (1993). Language policies for the world of the twenty-first century, Report for UNESCO, World Federation of Modern Language Associations (FIPLV).
Batley, Edward, Michel
Candelier, Gisela Hermann-Brennecke and György Szepe (1993). Les politiques linguistiques dans le monde
pour le 21ème siècle, Rapport pour l’UNESCO, Fédération
Internationale des Professeurs de Langues Vivantes.
Batterbury, Sarah C. E.. (2012). Language justice for Sign Language Peoples: the UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities. Language Policy11(3), 253-272.
Battestini,
Simon 1997. Ecriture et Texte:
Contribution Africaine. Québec and Ottawa: Les Presses de l’Université
Laval; Paris: Présence Africaine.
Battiste, Marie (1987). ‘Mi’kmaq Linguistic Integrity: A Case Study of Mi’kmawey School’. In Barman, Jean, Yvonne Hebert and Don McCaskill (eds). Indian Education in Canada: The Challenge. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 107-125.
Battiste, Marie
(2001). Review of Havemann, Paul (ed.) 1999. Indigenous Peoples’ Rights in Australia, Canada and New Zealand.
Oxford: Oxford University Press. Journal
of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:5, 459-461.
Battiste, Marie
(ed.) (2000). Reclaiming Indigenous Voice
and Vision. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Bauböck,
Rainer (2002). Cultural minority rights in public education? Religious and
language instruction for immigrant communities in Western Europe. In Messina A.
(ed.) West European Immigration and Immigrant Policy in the New Century: A
Continuing Quandary for States and Societies. Westport, CT: Greenwood
Press/Praeger Publishers.
Baugh, John
(1983). Black Street Speech: Its History,
Structure and Survival. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Baugh, John
(1988). Language and Race: Some Implications for Linguistic Science. In
Newmeyer, F. (ed.). Linguistics. The
Cambridge Survey, vol. 4. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 64-74.
Baugh, John (1991).
Changing Terms of Self-Reference among American Slave Descendants. American Speech 66:2, 133-146.
Baugh, John (1996). Linguistic
Discrimination. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics.
Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch
zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of
Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches
contemporaines. Volume 1.
Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin
& New York: Walter de Gruyter, 709-714.
Baugh, John (1999). Out of the Mouths of Slaves: African American Language and Educational Malpractice. Austin: University of Texas Press.
Baugh, John
(2000). Beyond Ebonics. Linguistic Pride
and Racial Prejudice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Baugh, John (2000). Educational Malpractice and the Miseducation of Language Minority Students. In Hall, Joan Kelly & Eggington, William G. (eds). The Sociopolitics of English Language Teaching. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 104-116.
Baugh, John (2009). Linguistic Profiling,
Education and the Law within and beyond the African Diaspora. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C.
(eds). The Languages of Africa and the
Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 214-230.
Baugh, John (2018). Linguistics in Pursuit of Justice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bauman,
H-Dirksen L. (2004). Audism: Exploring
the Metaphysics of Oppression. Journal
of Deaf Studies and Deaf Education,
vol. 9 no. 2. Oxford University Press, 239-246. http://jdsde.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/content/abstract/9/2/239.
Bauman,
H-Dirksen L. (2008). Introduction: Listening to Deaf Studies. In Bauman,
H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis:
University of Minnesota Press, 1-32.
Bauman,
H-Dirksen L. (2008). Postscript: Gallaudet Protests of 2006 and the myths of
In/Exclusion. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies
Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 327-336.
Bauman,
H-Dirksen L. (2008). Preface. In Bauman, H-Dirksen L. (ed.). Open Your Eyes.
Deaf Studies Talking. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, vii-ix.
Bauman,
H-Dirksen L. (ed.) (2008). Open Your Eyes. Deaf Studies Talking.
Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Bauman,
H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (2014). Deaf Gain. An Introduction. In Bauman,
H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for
Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew
Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, xv-xlii. ISBN
978-0-8166-9121- 0 (HC); 987-0-8166-9122.7.
Bauman,
H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J. (eds) (2014). Deaf Gain. Raising the
Stakes for Human Diversity. Foreword by
Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press,
492-502. http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deaf-gain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain
Bauman, R., and Briggs, C. (2003). Voices of modernity: Language
ideologies and the politics of inequality. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge
University Press.
Bauman, Zygmunt (1973). Culture as praxis. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bauman, Zygmunt (1997). Universalism and Relativism - Reaching an Impossible Compromise. Keynote lecture presented at the conference Development and Rights, Roskilde University, 8-10 October 1997.
Bauman, Zygmunt (1998a). Globalization. The Human Consequences. London: Polity Press.
Bauman, Zygmunt (1998b). Work, consumerism and the new poor. London: Open University Press.
Bauman, Zygmunt (2004). Europe. An Unfinished Adventure. London. Polity Press.
Baumgardner, Robert J. & Brown, Kimberley (2003). World Englishes: ethics and pedagogy. World Englishes 22(3): 245-251.
Bavelas, J. B., L. E. Rogers and F. E. Millar. (1985). Interpersonal conflict. In van Dijk, (1985). Vol. 4. (pp. 9‑26).
Baxi, Upendra (2002). The Future of Human Rights. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Bayer, Jennifer Marie (1986). A sociolinguistic investigation of the English spoken by the Anglo-Indians in Mysore city. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.
Bayer, Jennifer Marie (1986). Dynamics of language maintenance among linguistic minorities. A sociolinguistic investigation of the Tamil communities in Bangalore. Mysore: Central Institute of Indian Languages.
Bayer, Jennifer M. (2016). Multi-scritable Links. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 103-113.
Bayir, Derya (2013). Turkey, the Kurds, and the legal contours of the right to self-determination. Kurdish Studies. The International Journal of Kurdish Studies, 1:1, 5-27. Reprinted in Skutnabb-Kangas, T. & Phillipson, R. (eds). Language Rights, Volume III, pp. 225-247. London & New York: Routledge.
Baynton, Douglas C. (1996). Forbidden signs: American culture and the campaign against sign language. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.
Baynton, Douglas
C., Jack Gannon, and Jean Lindquist Bergey (eds) (2007). Through Deaf Eyes.
A Photographic History of an American Deaf Community. Washington: Gallaudet
University Press.
Beach, Hugh (1995). The new Swedish Sámi policy - a dismal failure: concerning the Swedish government’s proposition 1992/93:32, Samerna och samisk kultur m.m. (Bill). In Gayim, Eyassu & Myntti, Kristian (eds). Indigenous and tribal peoples’ rights. Rovaniemi: Northern Institute for Environmental and Minority Law, University of Lapland, 109-129.
Bear
Nicholas, Andrea (1996). ‘Integrated Education and the State of the Maliseet
Language: Revitalisation or Linguicide? In Cichocki, Wladyslav, Anthony Lister,
Maurice Holder and Anthony House (eds). Papers
from the 20th Annual Meeting of the Atlantic Provinces Linguistic
Association. Fredericton: Graphic Services,
University of New Brunswick, Legal Deposit National Library of Canada, ISSN
0831-3520.
Bear
Nicholas, Andrea (2001). ‘Canada’s Colonial Mission: The Great White Bird.’ In Binda,
K. P. and Sharilyn Calliou (eds). Aboriginal
Education in Canada: A Study in Decolonisation. Mississaugua: Canadian
Educators’ Press, 9-34.
Bear Nicholas,
Andrea (2003). Linguicide and Historicide in Canada. Paper given at Presence of the Past: The
Third National Conference on Teaching, Learning and Communicating the History
of Canada. Retrieved 7 December 2015
from the first part of http://cultivatingalternatives.com/2013/02/03/hoping-against-hope-the-struggle-against-colonialism-in-canada/.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2003). Linguicide and Historicide in Canada. Paper given at Presence of the Past: The Third National Conference on Teaching, Learning and Communicating the History of Canada. The oral version is in Part 1. Colonization and the Killing of History at http://cultivatingalternatives.com/2013/02/03/hoping-against-hope-the-struggle-against-colonialism-in-canada/
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2005). Education through the Medium of the Mother-Tongue: The Single Most Important Means for Saving
Indigenous Languages. Rationales and
Strategies for Establishing Immersion Programs, drawn from A
Symposium on Immersion Education for First Nations sponsored by St. Thomas
University and The Assembly of First Nations, Fredericton, N.B., Canada,
October 3-6, 2005. http://www.samediggi.fi/lausunnot/Andrea%20Revised%20Rationales%20for%20Immersion.htm
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). ‘The Struggle of Indigenous Peoples in Canada for Linguistic Rights and Mother tongue Schooling.’ Paper given at a Seminar on Language Revitalisation, Language Rights and Indigenous Peoples, sponsored by the Galdu Resource Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Elgå, Norway, February 6, 2007.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). Defender of
rights, or emperor with no clothes? Shunpiking.
Nova Scoatia’s Discovery Magazine 49. Mi’kmaq & Maliseet First Nations
Supplement, October 2007, 23.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2007). Historicide
& linguicide. Shunpiking. Nova
Scoatia’s Discovery Magazine 49. Mi’kmaq & Maliseet First Nations
Supplement, October 2007, 20-21.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009b). Linguistic decline and the educational gap: A single solution is possible in the education of Indigenous peoples. Available at http://www.afn.ca/index.php/en/policy-areas/education/key-issues-activities/documents-on-indigenous-languages
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009). Reversing Language Shift through a Native Language Immersion Teacher Training Program in Canada. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient Blackswan, 200-215.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2009). Reversing Language Shift through a Native Language Immersion Teacher Training Program in Canada. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 220-237.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2011). Linguicide. Submersion education and the killing of languages in Canada. Briarpatch 40:2, March/April 2011, 4-8. [http://briarpatchmagazine.com/].
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2016). Xxxxx
Bear Nicholas, Andrea (2023). Linguicide and Historicide. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 295-301. ISBN 9781119753841.
Bear Nicholas, Andrea, Fontaine, Lorena, Key Jr., Amos & Thompson, Tim Karihwakéron (2023). Using the UN Human Rights Treaty System to Defend LHRs. Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 235-250 ISBN 9781119753841.
Beck, Rose Marie (2006). We speak Otjiherero but we write in English – Disempowerment through language use in participatory extension work. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 305-331.
Becker, L.
C. (1980). The Moral Basis of Property Rights. In Pennock, J. R. & Chapman,
J. W. (eds). Property. New York: New York University Press.
Beckert,
Berit og Lønnrot, Gitte (1987). Etniske
grupper og bosætning, Roskilde: RUC.
Beder, Sharon (1997). Global Spin. The Corporate Assault on Environmentalism. Foxhole, Dartington: Green Books.
Bedir Khan,
Emir Djeladet & Roger LESCOT (1970). Grammaire kurde (Dialecte
Kurmandji), Paris.
Beeley,
Fergus, Colwell, Mary & Stevens, Joanne(2006). Planet Earth – the future. Environmentalists and biologists,
commentators and natural philosophers in conversation with Fergus Beeley.
London: BBC Books.
Beeman, W. O. (1986). Language, Status, and Power in Iran. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.
Beernaert, Yves and Theodor Sander (1994). “Introduction: The European Dimension of Teacher Education Systems”, European Yearbook of Comparative Studies in Teacher Education - 1994, 1-xx.
Beernaert, Yves, H. van Dijk and Theodor Sander (1994). The European Dimension in Teacher Education. SNW4. Belgium: ATEE, The Association of Teacher Education in Europe, with Commission of the European Communities.
Beetham, David (2000). “Universality and
Cultural Difference in Human Rights”. Paper at UNESCO Programme Europa Mundi,
Santiago di Compostella, 29 June – 2 July 2000, Intercultural Dialogue on
Democracy and Human Rights, Sub-section: The effectiveness of human rights. In press with UNESCO.
Beiter, Klaus
Dieter (2006). The Protection of the Right
to Education by International Law. The Hague, Boston,
London:
Martinus Nijhoff.
Bekerman, Zvi
(2005). Complex Contexts and Ideologies: Bilingual Education in Conflict-Ridden
Areas. Journal of Language, Identity and
Education 4(1), 1-20.
Belcher, Diane & Ulla Connor (eds) (2001). Reflections on multiliterate lives. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Bell, Nicole, Davis, Lynne, Douglas, Vern, Gaywish, Rainey, Hoffman, Ross, Lambe, Jeff, Manitowabi, Edna, McCaskill, Don, Pompana, Yvonne, Williams, Doug & Williams, Shirley (2005). Creating Indigenous Spaces in the Academy: Fulfilling Our Responsibility to Future Generations. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 68-88.
Bello, Walden (1996). Structural Adjustment Programs. “Success” for Whom? In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 285-293.
Bello, Walden, Kinley, David & Elinson, Elaine (1982). Development Debacle: the World Bank in the Philippines. San Francisco. ISBN 0-935028-12-9.
Bello, Walden, with Shae Cunningham and Bill Rau (1994). Dark Victory: The United States, Structural Adjustment and Global Poverty. London: Pluto Press.
Belloncle, Guy (1980). Use of the Bambara language in training young people: an experiment in rural Mali, Prospects X:1, 107‑116.
Ben-Zeev, Sandra (1977a). Mechanisms by which chilhood bilingualism affects understanding of language and cognitive structures. In Hornby (Ed.), 29-55.
Ben-Zeev, Sandra (1977b). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive development and cognitive strategy. Child Development, 48(4), 1009-1018.
Benally, AnCita and Denis Viri 2005. ‘Dine Bizaad (Navajo Language) at a Crossroads: Extinction or Renewal?’ Bilingual Research Journal. Vol. 29, No. 1, 85-108.
Bendaña, Alejandro (2008). Is there a south perspective on genocide? Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 279-292.
Bengtsson, Bertil (2015). Reforming Swedish Sami Legislation: A Survey of the Arguments. In Allard, Christina & Skogvang, Susann Funderud (eds). Indigenous Rights in Scandinavia. Autonomous Sami Law. Farnham, UK & Burlington, USA: Ashgate, 65-78.
Benhabib, Seyla ( 2014). Human Rights and the Critique of ‘Humanitarian Reason’.Reser DOC, July 10 2014, resetdoc.org.
Benitez, Mariam Carrion and Lawson, David (2002). The Trial of Students: ‘Tomorrow the Kurdish Language Will Be Prosecuted …’ Kurdish Human Rights Project, Bar Human Rights Committee, Human Rights Association Trial Observation Report, July 2002. London, The Kurdish Human Rights Project.
Benitz, Lindsey (2009). Review of Pérez, Bertha (2004). Becoming Biliterate. A Study of Two-Way Bilingual Immersion Education. Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8, 54-57.
Bennell, Paul, with Terry Pearce (1998). The Internationalisation of Higher Education: Exporting Education to Developing and Transitional Economies. Working Paper 75. Brighton: Institute of Development Studies at the University of Sussex, Brighton.
Bennett, Tony, Grossberg, Lawrence & Morris, Meaghan (eds). (2005). New Keywords. A Revised Vocabulary of Culture and Society. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.
Benó, Attila & Szilágyi, Sándor N. (2005). Hungarian in Romania. In Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 133-1xx.
Benson, Carol (2003). ‘Possibilities for educational language choice in multilingual Guinea-Bissau’. In Huss, Leena, Antoinette Camilleri and Kendall King (eds). Transcending monolingualism: Family, school and society. Lisse Netherlands: Swets and Zeitlinger, 67-87.
Benson, Carol (2004a). ‘Bilingual programmes as educational development: Access, quality, empowerment and equity’. Series A: General and Theoretical Paper No. 592. Essen: LAUD Linguistic Agency/University of Duisburg-Essen.
Benson, Carol (2004b). ‘Do we expect too much from bilingual teachers? Bilingual teaching in developing countries’. In Brutt-Griffler, Janina and Manka Varghese. (eds). Bilingualism and language pedagogy. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 112-129.
Benson, Carol (2004c). The Importance of Mother Tongue-based Schooling for Educational Quality. Background paper for the EFA Global Monitoring Report 2995, Paris: UNESCO.
Benson, Carol (2008). ‘Language “choice” in education’. In Peterson, Karin Anna and Marianne Høyen (eds), Att sætte spor på en vandring fra Aquinas til Bourdieu—æresbog til Staf Callewaert [Following the footsteps of a journey from Aquinas to Bourdieu—Festschrift for Staf Callewaert]. Copenhagen: Forlaget Hexis, 487-514.
Benson, Carol (2008). ‘Language “choice” in education’. PRAESA Occasional Papers No. 30. Cape Town: PRAESA, University of Cape Town.
Benson, Carol (2009). ‘Designing effective schooling in multilingual contexts: going beyond bilingual “models”.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 60-76.
Benson, Carol (2009). ‘Designing effective schooling in multilingual contexts: going beyond bilingual “models”.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 63-81.
Benson, Carol (2012). Multilingual education in Northern and Southern contexts: A comparison and contrast with lessons for all. In Knudsen, Karin Jóhanna, Petersen, Hjalmar P. & á Rógvi, Kári (eds). 4 or more languages for all: Language policy challenges of the future. Oslo: Novus Press, 75-93.
Benson, Carol (2017). Multilingual Education for All: Applying an integrated multilingual curriculum model to low-income contexts. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 101-114.
Benson, Carol
(2017). Celebrating the rich resources represented by African multilingualism
and multiculturalism in education: Discussant paper. In Kamwangamalu, Nkonko
(ed.). Medium of Instruction in Africa. Special issue of Current Issues
in Language Planning 19:1. http://www.tandfonline.com/eprint/fhPFSGqnevKWwKs5uis2/full
Benson, Carol,
Heugh, Kathleen Heugh, Bogale, Berhanu and Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu
(2010). The medium of instruction in the
primary schools in Ethiopia: a study and its implications for multilingual
education. In Heugh, Kathleen
and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual
Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient
BlackSwan, 40-83.
Benson, Carol,
Heugh, Kathleen Heugh, Bogale, Berhanu and Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu
(2010). The medium of instruction in the
primary schools in Ethiopia: a study and its implications for multilingual
education. In Heugh, Kathleen
and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual
Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient
BlackSwan, 40-83.
Benson, Carol,
Heugh, Kathleen Heugh, Bogale, Berhanu and Gebre Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu
(2011). Multilingual Education in Ethiopian Primary Schools. In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery
to Center. New York: Routledge, 32-61.
Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (2010). Language-in-education policy and
practice in Southeast Asia in light of the findings from Ethiopia. In Heugh,
Kathleen and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Multilingual
Education Works. From the Periphery to the Centre. Hyderabad: Orient
BlackSwan, 134-163.
Benson, Carol and Kosonen, Kimmo (2011). A Critical Comparison of
Language-in-Education Policy and Practice in Four Southeast Asian Countries and
Ethiopia. In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Heugh, Kathleen (eds). Multilingual Education and Sustainable Diversity Work. From Periphery
to Center. New York: Routledge, 111-137.
Benson, Carol
& Wong, K. M. (2017). Effectiveness of policy development and
implementation of L1-based multilingual education in Cambodia. International
Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13670050.2017.1313191
Benson, Carol
and Kosonen, Kimmo (eds). (2012). Language Issues in Comparative Education:
Inclusive teaching and learning in non-dominant languages and cultures.
Rotterdam, Boston, Taipei: Sense Publishers.
Bentahila, Abdelâli (1983). Language Attitudes Among Arabic‑French Bilinguals in Morocco. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Bentahila, Abdelâli and Davies, Eirlys (1993) Language revival: Restoration or transformation? Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 14 (5), 355–73
Benton, Richard (1996). Language policy in New Zealand: Defining the Ineffable. In Herriman, Michael & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language policies in English-dominant countries: six case studies. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 62-98.
Benton, Richard A. (1979). The legal status of the Māori language: current reality and future prospects, Wellington: Maori Unit, New Zealand Council for Educational Research.
Benton, Richard A. (1981). The Flight of the Amokura: Oceanic Language and Formal Education in the South Pacific. Wellington: New Zealand Council for Educational Research.
Benton, Richard A. (1986). Schools as Agents for Language Revival in Ireland and New Zealand. In Spolsky (ed.), 53‑76.
Benton, Richard
A. (2007). Mauri or Mirage? The
Status of the Māori Language in Aotearoa New Zealand in the Third Millennium. In Tsui, Amy B. M. & Tollefson, James W.
(eds). Language Policy, Culture, and
Identity in Asian Contexts. Mahwah, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Publishers,
163-181.
Benton, Richard (2023). Māori Revitalisation in Aotearoa/New Zealand. In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY:
Wiley-Blackwell, 577-585. ISBN
9781119753841.
Bereznak, Catherine & Campbell, Lyle
(1996). Defense Strategies for Endangered Languages. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein
Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of
Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches
contemporaines. Volume 1.
Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin
& New York: Walter de Gruyter, 659-666.
Berg, Tor Magne, Blind, Mariana & Labba, Per Stefan (2006). Gulahalan 1. Davvisámigiella easkaálgiide – vuosttas girji. Pohjoissaamea vasta-alkajille – ensimmäinen kirja. [North Saami for beginners – book one]. Ánar: Sámediggi [Inari, Finland: The Saami Parliament].
Berger, C. R. (1985). Social power and interpersonal communication. In M. L. Knapp and G. R. Miller (Eds) Handbook of Interpersonal Communication (pp. 439‑496). Beverly Hills, CA: Sage.
Berger, John and Mohr, Jean (1975). A Seventh Man. A book of images and words about the experience of Migrant Workers in Europe. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Berger, Peter L. & Luckmann, Thomas (1966). The social construction of reality. A treatise in the sociology of knowledge. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Bergman, Pirkko (1993). Att undervisa på två
språk (To teach through the medium of two languages). In Viberg, Åke, Tuomela, Veli & Bergman,
Pirkko (eds). Tvåspråkighet i skolan
(Bilingualism at school). BAS-rapport 1. Rapporter om tvåspråkighet 9.
Stockholm: Stockholms universitet, Centrum för tvåspråkighetsforskning.
Bergström, Matti
(1986). Den glömda resursen (The forgotten resource). Fredsposten 6, 4-8.
Berlin, Brent (1991). The chicken and the egg revisited. Further evidence for the intellectualist base of ethnobiological classification. In Pawley, Andrew (ed.). Man and a half: essays in Pacific anthropology and ethnobiology in honour of Ralph Bulmer. Auckland: The Polynesian Society, 57-66.
Berman, Marshall
(1987). (1982). Allt som är fast
förflyktigas, Modernism och modernitet, Lund: Arkiv.
Berman, Paul et al. (1992). Meeting The Challenge of Language Diversity (Volume II, Findings and Conclusions). Berkeley: BW Associates, 1-223.
Bernal, Martin (1991). Black Athena. The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization. London: Vintage.
Bernaus, Mercé (1994). The role of motivation in the learning of a third language at the age of four. Barcelona: Centre de Recursos de Llengües Estrangeres, Departament d’Ensenyament, Generalitat de Catalunya. (unpublished report).
Bernhardt, Elizabeth B. (1991). A psycholinguistic perspective on second language literacy, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 31-44.
Berns, Margie (1995). English in the European Union. English Today 11/3, 3-11.
Berns, Margie et al. (1998). Review Essay. (Re)experiencing hegemony: the linguistic imperialism of Robert Phillipson. International Journal of Applied Linguistics 8:2, 271-282.
Bernstein, Basil B. (1971). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 1: Theoretical Studies towards a Sociology of Language. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bernstein, Basil B. (1975). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 3. Towards a Theory of Educational Transmissions. London/Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bernstein, Basil B. (1981). Codes, modalities, and the process of cultual reproduction: A model. Language and Society 10, 327-363.
Bernstein, Basil B. (1996). Pedagogy, Symbolic Control and Identity: Theory, Research, Critique. (Critical Perspectives on Literacy and Education). London: Taylor & Francis.
Bernstein, Basil B. (ed.) (1973). Class, Codes and Control. Volume 2. Applied Studies towards a Sociology of Language. London/Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Bernstein, Basil och
Lundgren, Ulf P. (1983). Makt, kontroll
och pedagogik.
Berry, J. W. (1991). Understanding and managing multiculturalism. Psychology and Developing Societies 3, 17-49.
Berry, J. W. (1997). Immigration, acculturation and adaptation. Applied Psychology: An International Review 46, 5-34.
Berry, John (1998). Official multiculturalism. In Edwards, John (ed.), 84-101.
Berry, Vivien & McNeill, Arthur (2005). Raising English language standards in Hong Kong. Language Policy 4:4, 371-394.
Bertely Busquez, María (2010). Views from the Hemisphere of Resistance. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 141-159.
Berthoud,
Anne-Claude (2003). Report on the Workshop held at the Fondation Universitaire
de Bruxelles, 1 February 2003. European Language Council Information
Bulletin 9, 7-1
Besikci, Ismail (1990). A Nation Deprived of Identity: The Kurds. Report to Minority Rights Conference. In Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe, Reports for the Conference at Christiansborg, Copenhagen, March 30th - April 1st 1990. Copenhagen: The Danish Helsinki Committee & The Minority Rights Group. (no page numbers).
Besikci, Ismail (2004). International Colony Kurdistan.
Reading, Taderon Press.
Beşikçi,
İsmail (2017). The Turkish State’s Official Ideology, the Kurdish
Language, and Language Rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson,
Robert (eds). Language Rights. Volume
III, pp. 206-224. London & New York: Routledge.
Beslutningsforslag
nr. B65 af 7.2.1992.
Best, Geoffrey (1988). The French Revolution
and human rights. In Best, Geoffrey (ed.). The
Permanent Revolution. The French Revolution and its Legacy 1789-1989. London: Fontana, 101-128.
Beswick, Jaine
E. (2007). Regional Nationalism in Spain.
Language use and ethnic identity in Galicia. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Betænkning om indvandrernes
bosætningsmønster (1986). afgivet af udvalget vedrørende indvandrernes
bosætningsmønster, København.
Betænkning over
forslag til folketingsbeslutning om bedre integration og sikring af udlændinges
retsstilling i danmark, afgivet af Retsudvalget den 16. juni (1992).
Bethell, Tom (1979). Against bilingual education, Harper’s, February.
Bettinger-Lopez,
Carol; Finger, Davida; Jain, Meetali; Newman, JoNel; and Paoletti, Sarah
(2011). "Redefining Human Rights Lawyering Through the Lens of Critical
Theory: Lessons for Pedagogy and Practice". University of Pennsylvania
Law School, Faculty Scholarship. Paper 536. http://scholarship.law.upenn.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1535&context=faculty_scholarship.
Bettoni, C. (Ed) (1986). Italians Abroad ‑ Altro‑Polo. Sydney: University of Sydney.
Beukes, Anne-Marie (2010). ‘Opening the doors of education’: Language policy at the University of Johannesburg. Language Matters. Studies in the Languages of Africa 41(2), 193-213.
Beutel, Constance (1990). Education for whom and for what? The Newsletter for the North American Center for Active Learning through Drama, 1(4), 1-3.
Beutel, Constance (1990). To transform the world: all the rest is commentary. CABE Newsletter, 12(6), 3-13.
Beutel, Constance (2013). Crewmember Report: Benicia, California, Spaceship Earth. iBook. xxx
Beykont, Zeynep F. (1994). Academic Progress of a Nondominant Group: A Longitudinal Study of Puerto Ricans in New York City’s Late Exit Bilingual Programs. Unpublished PhD Thesis, Harvard University, Graduate School of Education.
Beykont, Zeynep F. (ed.) (2000). Lifting Every Voice. Pedagogy and politics of bilingualism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Education Publishing Group.
Bgoya, Walter (1992). The challenge of
publishing in Tanzania. In
Altbach (Ed.) 1992, 169-190.
Bhabha, Homi (1990). The Other Question: Difference, Discrimination, and the Discourse of Colonialism. In Ferguson, Russell et al. (eds). Out There: Marginalization and Contemporary Cultures. New York: New Museum of Contemporary Arts & Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 71-89.
Bhabha, Homi (1994). The Location of Culture. London: Routledge.
Bhagavadgita - see Radhakrishnan 1977
Bhanot, Rakesh (1994). Rakesh Bhanot interviews Dr. Neville Alexander. Language Issues 6:2, 36-39.
Bhanot, Rakesh and Illes, Eva (eds) (2009). Best of Languag Issues: Articles from NATECLA’s ESOL journal. Stevenage: Avantibooks.
Bhat, P. Ishwara (1993). A Comparative Study of the Language Provisions in the Constitutions of Canada and India from the Perspectives of Equal Liberty of All. Mysore: Department of Studies in Law, University of Mysore.
Bhatt, Arvind and Martin-Jones, Marilyn (1992). Whose resource? Minority languages, bilingual learners and language awareness. In Fairclough (ed.), xx-xx.
Bhattacharya, Usree (2017). Colonization and English ideologies in India: a language policy perspective. Language Policy 16, 1-21. DOI 10.1007/s10993-015-9399-2.
Bhavnani, K.‑K. (1988). Empowerment and social research. Some comments. TEXT, 8, 41‑50.
Bhola, H.S. (1984). Campaigning for literacy. Eight national experiences of the twentieth
century, with a memorandum to decision-makers. Paris: Unesco.
Bialystok, Ellen (1991). Metalinguistic dimensions of bilingual language proficiency, in Bialystok (Ed).
Bialystok, Ellen (2001). Bilingualism in Development: Language, Literacy and Cognition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bialystok, Ellen
(2009). Effects of bilingualism on cognitive and linguistic performance across
the lifespan. In Gogolin, Ingrid and Neumann, Ulrike (eds). Streitfall Zweisprachigkeit
– The bilingualism controversy. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fur
Sozialwissenschaften, 53-68.
Bialystok, Ellen
(2010). Bilingualism. Wiley interdisciplinary reviews: Cognitive
science, 1, 559-572.
Bialystok, Ellen
(2011). Reshaping the mind: The benefits of bilingualism.Canadian Journal of
Experimental Psychology, 65, 229-235.
Bialystok, Ellen (ed). (1991). Language Processing in Bilingual Children. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bible = The Holy Bible (1864). London: George E. Eyre and William Spottiswoode.
Bibliographie linguistique de l’année... et complément des années précédentes. Ed. Comité International Permanent des Linguistes. Utrecht: Spectrum. (Section: Interlinguistics [planned languages] ‑ Interlinguistique [langues planifiées]).
Bibliography of Linguistic Literature (BLL). Frankfurt: Klostermann. (Section: Plansprachen/Artificial languages).
Bickford, J.
Albert & and McKay-Cody, Melanie (2018). Endangerment and Revitalization of
Sign Languages. In Hinton, Leanne,
Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook
of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 255-265.
Bieswanger, Markus (2007). Language and education. In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 401-427.
Bild, Eva-Rebecca & Swain, Merrill (1989). Minority language students in a French immersion programme: their French proficiency. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:3, 255-274.
Bilingual Research Journal (1992), 16:1-2.
Billig, Michael (2013). Learn to Write Badly. How to Succeed in Social Sciences. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Bilous, F. R., and R. M. Krauss. (1988).
Dominance and accommodation in the conversational behaviors of same‑gender
and mixed‑gender dyads. Language & Communication, 8, pp. 183‑194.
Birgül, Feridun (September 2015). Voice of Bakur. Preparations for pre-school education inclusive of children’s oral literature. Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research). English translation by Justyna Szewczyk.
Bjerregaard, Tom
(1991). Projekt Fremtidens
daginstitutioner. Udvikling af tværkulturelle pædagogiske arbejdsmetoder,
Udviklingsbrønd, i samarbejde med Børnehuset Spættebo, Brøndby: Brøndby
kommune.
Black, Paul (1990). “Some Competing Goals in Aboriginal Language Planning”, in: Richard B. Baldauf and Allan Luke (eds), Language planning and education in Australasia and the South Pacific. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, pp. 80-88.
Black, Paul (1990). Some Competing Goals in
Aboriginal Language Planning. In Baldauf & Luke (eds), 80-88.
Black, Peter (1979). Status of Australian Languages. Canberra: Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies.
Blackburn,
Simon (2009). In Defence of Moral Philosophy. CAM. Cambridge Alumni Magazine, Issue 58, Michaelmas, 34-37.
Blackledge, Adrian (2004). Construction of Identity in Political Discourse in Multilingual Britain. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 68-92.
Blackledge, Adrian (2008). Language Ecology
and Language Ideology. In
Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and
Nancy H. Horƒnberger. Encyclopedia
of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 27-40.
Blackwood,
Robert J. (2004). The Gallicisation of Corsica: the imposition of the French
language from 1768 to 1945. Language Policy 3:2, 133-152.
Blaine, Carl P. (1974). Breaking the language barrier: New rights for California’s linguistic minorities, Pacific Law Journal 5: 648‑674.
Blair, David (1993). Australian English and Australian identity. In Schulz (Ed.) 62-70.
Blair, Tony (2005). Foreword. In Roxburgh, David J. (ed.). Turks. A journey of a thousand years, 600-1600. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 9.
Blakar, R. (1979). Language as a means of social power. In R. Rommetveit and R. Blakar (Eds), Studies of Language, Thought and Verbal Communication. London: Academic Press.
Blakely, Edward J. & Snyder, Mary Gail (1997). Fortress America: Gated Communities in the United States. CA: Brookings Institute.
Blanchard, Rosemary Ann, Charlie, Perfilliea,
DeGroat, Jennie, Platero, Paul & Secatero, Shawn (2003). Borderlands of
identity - Revitalising language and cultural knowledge in a Navajo community
living apart. In Huss, Leena, Camilleri, Antoinette & King, Kendall (eds). Transcending Monolingualism: Linguistic
Revitalisation in Education.
Lisse: Swets &
Zeitlinger, 193-224.
Blanchet, Karl &
Keith, Regina (2006). Africa’s medical deficit. A Permanent drain of health personnel. Le Monde Diplomatique,
English edition, December 2006,
p. 13.
Blanke, Detlev (1985). Internationale Plansprachen. Berlin: Akademie‑Verlag. Thorough survey of attempts to design an international language, with strong emphasis on social aspects.
Blanke, Detlev
(1987). The term ’Planned Language’. Language
Problems & Language Planning 11:3, 335-349.
Blanke, Detlev (1996). Wege zur interlinguistischen und esperantologischen Fachliteratur. Language Problems and Language Planning 20:2, 168-181.
Blanke, Detlev
(1997). Zur Plansprache Esperanto und zur Esperantologie im Wek von Eugen
Wüster. In Eichner, Heiner, Ernst, Peter & Katsikas, Sergios (hrsgs). Sprachnormung und Sprachplanung. Festschrift
für Otto Back zum 70. Geburtstag. Wien: Verlag Edition Praesens.
Blanke, Detlev (1998). Plansprachen als Fachsprachen. Article 91. In Hoffmann, Lothar, Kalverkämper, Hartwig & Wiegand, Herbert Ernst (eds). Fachsprachen. Languages for Special Purposes. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Fachsprachenforschung und Terminologiewissenschaft. An International Handbook of Special-Language and Terminology Research. Volume I. Berlin/ New York: Walter de Gruyter, 875-880.
Bleakney, Jean and Kirk, John (2009). The Garden at the Seamus Heaney Centre for Poetry. Belfast: Cló Ollscoil na Banríona.
Blench, Roger (1996). Handout for paper Language Death in Central Nigeria, SOAS, December 5th 1996, sent on email December 5th 1996 to Endangered Languages List.
Bliesener, Ulrich (2003). European Language
Policy -Frustration and hope. A Personal View of the State of Affairs. In Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische
Sprachenpolitik/ European Language Policy. Heidelberg:
Universitätsverlag WINTER, 75-98.
Bloch, Anne-Christine (1995). Minorities and
Indigenous Peoples. In Eide,
Krause & Rosas (Eds), 309-321.
Bloch, Carole
2006. ‘Theory and Strategy of Early Literacy in Contemporary Africa with
Special Reference to South Africa’. Summary paper of PhD Thesis. http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/zsn/download/CaroleBloch.pdf.
Bloch, Mia (1998). ‘God diktator’ søges (Wanted: a ‘good dictator’). Information 16 June 1998, 8.
Block,
David (2006). Identity in applied linguistics. In Omoniyi, Tope & White,
Goodith (eds). The Sociolinguistics of
Identity. London: Continuum, 34-49.
Block, David
(2008). Language Education and Globalization. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political
Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia
of Language and Education, 2nd
edition. New York: Springer, 31-44.
Block, David
& Cameron, Deborah (2002). Introduction. In Block, David & Cameron,
Deborah (eds). Globalization and Language Teaching. London & New York:
Routledge, 1-11.
Block, David, Gray, John & Holborow, Marnie (2012) Neoliberalism and Applied Linguistics. New York: Routledge.
Blommaert, Jan
(1997). Ideology and Language in Tanzania: A Brief Survey’ In Herbert Robert K.
(ed.). African Linguists at the
Crossroads. Papers from the Kwaluseni 1st World Congress of African
Linguistics, Swaziland, 18-22. VII. 1994. Köln: Rüdiger Köppe, 501-510.
Blommaert, Jan
(2001). Review of Skutnabb-Kangas 2000. Applied Linguistics 22:4,
539-542.
Blommaert, Jan (2001). The Asmara Declaration as a sociolinguistic problem: Reflections on scholarship and linguistic rights. Journal of Sociolinguistics, 5:1, 131-142.
Blommaert, Jan (2004). Rights in Places. Comments on Linguistic Rights and Wrongs. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 55-65.
Blommaert, Jan (2005). Situating language rights: English and Swahili in Tanzania revisited. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 390-417.
Blommaert, Jan
(2008). Bernstein and poetics revisited: voice, globalization and education. Discourse & Society 19:4, 425-451.
Blommaert, Jan
(2010). The sociolinguistics of
globalization. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Blommaert, Jan
(2015). When „scientific“ became a synonym of „unrealistic“. http://alternative-democracy-research.org/. Downloaded from https://www.researchgate.net/publication/279195617 on 28 June 2015.
Blommaert, Jan
and Rampton, Ben (2011). Language and Superdiversity. Diversities 13(2).
UNESCO. ISSN 2079 6595
www.unesco.org/shs/diversities/vol13/issue2/art1.
Blommaert, Jan and
Verschueren, Jef (1995). The Role of Language in
European Nationalist Ideologies. In Schäffner & Wenden (Eds), 137-160.
Blomster, Risto
(2015). Den romska musiken drar upp gränser och skapar kontakter. I Pulma, Panu
(red.). De finska romernas historia från
svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska. Litteratursällskapet i
Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 306-379
Blondin, Christiane, Candelier, Michel, Edelenbos, Peter, Johnstone, Richard, Kubanek-German, Angelika & Taeschner, Traute (1998). Foreign Languages in Primary and Pre-school Education: Contexts and Outcomes. A Review of Recent Research within the European Union. Report for DG22. Brussels: European Commission (also London: CILT; also German and French versions).
Bloom, Jennifer 2008. Pedagogical Code-Switching: A case study of three bilingual content teachers’ language practices. Unpublished Ed.D. dissertation, Teachers College, Columbia University.
Bloomfield, Leonard (1933). Language. New York: Holt.
Bloor,
Thomas and Wondwosen Tamrat. 1996. ‘Issues
in Ethiopian Language Policy and Education’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development. Vol.17.
No.5, 321-338.
Bloor, Tom (1986). University students’ knowledge about language: some aspects of language awareness prior to instruction in university courses. British Association for Applied Linguistcs, CLIE (Committee for Linguistics in Education, Linguistics Association of Great Britain) Working Papers No. 8.
Blum, Avram and Johnson, Eric J. (2012). Reading repression: Textualizing the linguistic marginalization of non-native English-speaking teachers in Arizona. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 11:3, 167-184.
Blythe, Ronald (1972). Akenfield. Portrait of an English Village. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin. [1969].
Boada, Humbert & Forns, Maria (in press). The speaker and listener referential communication skills on Catalan Immersion programmes. In First European Conference on the Evaluation of Immersion Programmes. Vaasa/Vasa: Continuing Education Center, University of Vaasa/Vasa, Finland.
Board of Indian Commissioners (1880). Report of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Washington, D.C.: US Government Printing Office (Eleventh Annual Report for 1879).
Bobaljik, Jonathan David, Pensalfini, Rob & Storto, Luciana (1996). A Prelimary Bibliography on Language Endangerment and Preservation. MIT Working Papers in Linguistics, vol. 28. Papers on Language Endangerment and the Maintenance of Linguistic Diversity. Cambridge, MA: MIT. [Available from Terralingua’s web-site www.terralingua.org].
Bobbit, Philip (2003). Spooks and spin doctors. Guardian Weekly, July 10-16, 11.
Bocock, Robert (1986). Hegemony. Series Key ideas, Open university. Chichester, London & New York: Ellis Horwood & Tavistock.
Boff, Leonardo (1987). The maternal face of God: the feminine and its religious expressions. San Francisco: Harper & Row.
Bogale, Berhanu
and Mekonnen Alemu Gebre-Yohannes (2007). ‘History and context of Language
Education policy in Ethiopia’. In Heugh, Kathleen, Carol Benson, Berhanu
Bogale, Mekonnen Alemu Gebre-Yohannes. Final
Report. Study on Medium of Instruction in Primary Schools in Ethiopia. Commissioned
by the Ministry of Education, September 2006. Addis Ababa: Ministry of
Education of Ethiopia, 44 – 55.
Bøgelund Nielsen, E.
(1984). Indvandrerpolitik i Danmark 1969‑1984,
Speciale, Roskilde: RUC, Institut for Samfundsøkonomi og Planlægning.
Bohn, Emil, and Randall Stutman. (1983). Sex‑role differences in the relational control dimension of dyadic interaction. Women’s Studies in Communication, 6, 96‑104.
Bojs, Karin &
Sjölund, Peter (2026). Svenskarna och deras förfäderde senaste 11000 åren. www.albertbonniersforlag.
Boixaderas, Rosa, Canal, Imma & Fernandez, Estela (1992). Avaluació dels nivells de llengua Catalana, Castellana i Matemàtiques en alumnes que han seguit el programa d’immersió lingüística i en alumnes que no l’han seguit. In Ponencies, comunicacions i conclusions del Segons simposi sobre l’ensenyament del català a no-catalanoparlants. Vic: EUMO, 165-182.
Bokamba, Eyamba G. (1991). French colonial language policies in Africa and their legacies. In Marshall, David F. (ed.). Language planning. Focusschrift in honor of Joshua A.Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: J.Benjamins, 175-213.
Bokamba, Eyamba G. and Tlou, Josiah S. (1980). The Consequences of the Language Policies of African States vis-a-vis Education. In Reconsideration of African Linguistic Policies. Kampala: OAU Bureau of Languages Publication 3, 45‑66.
Bolinger, Dwight (1980). Language ‑ The Loaded Weapon. The use and abuse of language today. London/New York: Longman.
Boltz, C. J., and D. U. Seyler. (Eds). (1982). Language Power. New York: Random House.
Bondestam, Anna (1961). Klyftan. Helsingfors: Holger Schildts förlag.
Bonfil, Guillermo (Ed) (1981). Utopía
y revolución. El pensamiento político de los indios en América Latina. México: Editorial Nueva Imagen.
Bonner, Donna 2001. ‘Garifuna Children’s Language Shame: Ethnic Stereotypes, National Affiliation, and Transnational Immigration as Factors in Language Choice in Southern Belize’. Language in Society. Vol. 30, No. 2, 81-96.
Bonnici, Lisa (2009). Review of Pavlenko, Aneta (2005). Emotions and multilingualism. New York: Cambridge University Press. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8, 61-64.
Böök-Cederström, Lena, Eriksson, Kristina & Fredriksson, Kerstin
(1977). Invandrare I Sverige 1965-1974. En
bibliografi. Borås: Immigrant-Institutet.
Books, Sue (ed.) (1998). Invisible Children in the society and its schools. Mahvah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Boran, Idil (2003). Global Linguistic Diversity, Public Goods, and the Principle of Fairness. In Kymlicka, Will & Patten, Alan (eds). Language Rights and Political Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 189-209.
Borás, Sándor, Fric,
Pavol, Haidová, Katarina, Huncik, Péter, and Máthé, Róbert (1995). Counter-Proof. The examination of the
Slovak-Hungarian relationship with sociological and ethnopsychological methods
in Slovakia. XX, Slovakia: Sándor Márai Foundation & Publishing House
NEP.
Bordie, John
(1978). Kurdish Dialects in Eastern Turkey. In Jazayery, Mohammad Ali et al.
(eds). Linguistic and Literary Studies in
Honour of Archibal A Hill, Vol II, Descriptive Linguistics. The Hague:
Mouton, 205-212.
Börestam,
Ulla, Gröndahl, Satu and Straszer, Boglárka (eds) (2008). Revitalisera mera! En artikelsamling om den språkliga
mångfalden I Norden tillägnad Leena Huss. [Revitalise
more! Articles about linguistic diversity in the Nordic countries. Festschrift
för Leena Huss]. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, Centrum för multietnisk
forskning.
Borst, Arno
(1957-63). Der Turmbau von Babel.
Geschichte der Meinungen über Ursprung und Vielfalt der Sprachen und Völker
(The building of the tower of Babel. History of views
on the origins and diversity of languages and peoples). 6 vols. Stuttgart: Hiersemann. [reprinted in
München in 1995; 2,320 pages].
Boruah, Padmini (2017). Learning English in a low-cost semi-urban English-medium school in India: Challenges, interaction patterns and domains of use. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 289-306.
Boseker, Barbara J. (1989). The English-Only Controversy in the United States, Paper presented to the Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Fryske Akademy, Ljouwert, June 22 (1989).
Bossers, Bart (1991). On thresholds, ceilings and short-circuits: the relation between L1 reading, L2 reading and L2 knowledge, in Hulstijn & Matter (Eds), 45-60.
Boston, Ken (1989)., Address delivered at a seminar on “Future Directions of Multiculturalism and Ethnic Affairs in South Australia”, Adelaide, 0ctober 16.
Bottomore, T.B.
(1967). Elite og Samfund. København:
Nyt Nordisk Forlag.
Boudoin, Jean-Claude
& Masse, Claude (1973). Étude
comparative et évolutive des droits linguistiques en Belgique et en Suisse.
Étude E15, la commission d’enquête sur la situation de la langue française et
sur les droits linguistiques au Québec, Québec: l’éditeur officiel du Québec.
Boudreaux, Richard (2003). Nameless Kurds of
Turkey. The Los Angeles Times,
30 January 2003.
Bourdieu, Pierre (1977). The Economics of
Linguistic Exchange. Social Science Information 16:6, 645-668.
Bourdieu, Pierre (1992). Language & Symbolic Power. Edited and Introduced by John B.Thompson. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Bourdieu, Pierre (1998). La domination masculine. Paris: Seuil.
Bourdieu, Pierre (2001). Contre-feux 2. Pour un mouvement social européen. Paris. Raisons d’agir.
Bourhis, Richard Y. (2001). Reversing Language Shift in Quebec. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 101-141.
Bourne, Jill (1989). Moving into the mainstream: LEA provision for
bilingual pupils. Windsor, Berkshire: NFER-Nelson.
Boussebaa, Mehdi (2016). Offshore Call Centre Work is Breeding a New
Colonialism. In Bunce, Pauline,
Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why
English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 72-74.
Boussebaa, Mehdi, Sinha, Shuchi & Gabriel,
Yiannis (forthcoming). Englishization in offshore call centers: A postcolonial
perspective. Forthcoming, in International Journal of Business Studies.
Boutros-Ghali, Boutros (1992). An Agenda for Peace. New York: United Nations.
Boutros-Ghali, Boutros (1995). Unity and Diversity: The Contemporary Challenge. Paper given at Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Strength in Diversity - an Investment in Our Future, Conference to celebratate the 50th Anniversary of the United Nations, organised by the Australian Prime Minister’s Office, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.
Bowater, George (2006). We have no minorities. Inside the lost world of Armenian Turkey. Granta 94, summer 2006, 205-220.
Bowers, C.A. 2002. Detrás de la apariencia. Hacia la descolonización de la educación. Lima, Perú: PRATEC.
Bowers, Chet (2006). The language of conquest and the loss of the commons. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 180-189.
Bowers, Roger (1997). New purposes, new paths. TESOL Matters 7:4, August/September 1997, 1, 5, 16.
Boxill, Bernard R. (1990). Integration and equality. New Community 17:1, 37-48.
Boyd, Sally (1985). Language Survival. A study of language contact, language shift and language choice in Sweden. Gothenburg monographs in linguistics, 6, Department of Linguistics. Göteborg: University of Gothenburg.
Boyd, Sally (2011). Do National Languages Need Support and Protection in Legislation? The Case of Swedish as the ‘Principal Language’ of Sweden. In Norrby, Catrin & Hajek, John (eds). Uniformity and Diversity in Language Policy. Global Perspectives. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 22-36.
Boyne, Roy (1990). Culture and the World-System. In Featherstone (Ed.), 57-62.
Bozarslan, Mehmed Emin (1968). Alfabe, Istanbul (banned and burned; republished in Sweden in (1980).
Bozarslan, Mehmed
Emin (1983). Information om den kurdiska tidskriften Jin (Information on the
Kurdish journal Jin), Information till Statens Kulturråd, Uppsala, stencil.
Bracey, Gerald (2006). The 16th Bracey report on the condition of public education. Phi Delta Kappan, October.
Bracho, Frank (2006). Happiness and Indigenous Wisdom in the history of the Americas. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 29-44.
Bradac, J. J., and A. Mulac. (1984). A molecular view of powerful and powerless speech styles. Communication Monographs 51, 307‑319.
Bradac, J. J., and A. Mulac. (1984). Attributional consequences of powerful and powerless speech styles in a crisis‑intervention context. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 3, 1‑19.
Bradac, J. J., M. R. Hemphill and C. H. Tardy. (1981). Language style on trial: Effects of ‘powerful’ and ‘powerless’ speech upon judgments of victims and villains. Western Journal of Speech Communication, 45, 327‑341.
Bradbury, Ray (1975) [1953]. Fahrenheit 451. Helsonki: uusi kirjakerho, 2 painos).
Braen, André (1987). Language rights, in Bastarache (Ed), 3‑63.
Braine, George (1999). Nonnative English Speakers in TESOL Caucus Formed. TESOL Matters 9:1, February/March, 6.
Braine, George (ed.) (1999). Non-Native Educators in English Language Teaching. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Bransford, John D., Ann L. Brown and Rodney R. Cocking 2000. How People Learn: Brain, Mind, Experience, and School. Washington, DC: National Academy Press.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1993). Sign Language, the Deaf and the Epistemic Violence of Mainstreaming. Language and Education, 7(1), 21-41.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1989). Beyond integration policy - the deconstruction of disability. In Barton, L. (ed.). Integration: Myth or reality. Brighton: Falmer Press, 144-167.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1995). Sign Language and the Discursive Construction of Power over the Deaf through Education. In David Corson (ed.) Discourse and Power in Educational Settings. Creskill, New Jersey: Hampton Press, 167-189.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1995). The Story of Betty Steel. Deaf Convict and Pioneer. Australia’s Deaf Heritage, Volume One. Sydney: Deafness Resources Australia.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1996). Writing Deaf subaltern history: is it a myth, is it history, is it genealogy? is it all, or is it none? In Vollhaber, T. & Fischer, R. (eds). Collage. Works on international Deaf history. Hamburg: Signum Press, 185-194.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1998).
National Sign Languages and Language Policies. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Volume 1. Language
Policies and Political Issues in Education. Wodak, Ruth & Corson, David
(eds). Dordrecht: Kluwer,
89-98.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (1998). Nationalism and the linguistic rights of Deaf communities: Linguistic imperialism and the recognition and development of sign languages. Journal of Sociolinguistics 2:1, 1998: 3-34.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2000). Maintaining, developing and sharing the knowledge and potential embedded in all our languages and cultures: on linguists as agents of epistemic violence. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 28-32.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2002). Damned for Their Difference. The Cultural Construction of Deaf People as Disabled. Washington, D.C.: Gallaudet University Press.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2007). Beyond “Language”: Linguistic Imperialism, Sign Languages and Linguistic Anthropology. In Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 116-134.
Branson, Jan & Miller, Don (2008).
National Sign Languages and Language Policies. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political
Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia
of Language and Education, 2nd
edition. New York: Springer, 151-165.
Branson, Jan, Miller, Don & Sri-on, Jitprapa (2005). A History of the Education of Deaf People in Thailand. Chulalongkorn University Printing House. [ISBN 974-9942-40-X] .
Brayboy, Bryan McKinley Jones (2005). Toward a Tribal
Critical Race Theory in Education. The
Urban Review, Vol. 37, No. 5, December 2005, 425-446.
Brean, Joseph (2015). ‘Cultural genocide’ controversy around long
before it was applied to Canada's residential schools. The term seems to get to
genocide, the most fearsome crime of all, by skipping over deliberate mass
murder. Residential schools, after all, were schools, not death camps. National Post, June 3,
2015. https://nationalpost.com/news/canada/cultural-genocide-controversy-has-been-around-long-before-it-was-applied-to-canadas-residential-schools.
Brean, Joseph
(2015). Canada was
ready to abandon 1948 accord if UN didn't remove 'cultural genocide' ban,
records reveal. 'You should support or initiate any move for the deletion of
Article three on "Cultural" Genocide. If this move not successful'
vote against the article. National Post, June 8, 2015. https://nationalpost.com/news/canada/canada-threatened-to-abandon-1948-accord-if-un-didnt-remove-cultural-genocide-ban-records-reveal.
Brean, Joseph (2016). 'Cultural genocide' of Canada's indigenous
peoples is a 'mourning label,' former war crimes prosecutor says. 'I'm sure it
will piss off some people,' said Payam Akhavan, professor of law at McGill
University, and one of the first most prominent academics to questions the
genocide label. National
Post, January 15, 2016. https://nationalpost.com/news/canada/canada-threatened-to-abandon-1948-accord-if-un-didnt-remove-cultural-genocide-ban-records-reveal.
Brecht, Richard D. & Walton, A. Ronald (1993). National strategic planning in the less commonly taught languages. Washington, D.C.: National Foreign Language Center.
Brecht, Richard D. and Rivers, William P. (2012). US language policy in defence and attack. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 262-277.
Bremen Declaration on the Human Rights in Kurdistan, (1989). In Human Rights in Kurdistan, 231‑233.
Brend, R. (1975). Male‑female intonation patterns in American English. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 84‑87).
Brenzinger, Matthias (1992). Lexical
retention in language shift: jaaku/Mukogodo-Maasai and Elmolo/Elmolo-Samburu. In Brenzinger (ed.), 213-254.
Brenzinger, Matthias (ed.) (1992). Language death: factual and theoretical
explorations with special reference to East Africa. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Brenzinger, Matthias & Dimmendaal, Gerrit
J. (1992). Social contexts of language death. In Brenzinger (ed.), 3-5.
Breton, Roland (1996). The dynamics of ethnolinguistic communities as the central factor in language policy and planning. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 118, 163-179.
Brévîlle, Benoit & Bulard, Martine (2014). The
injustice industry. Investment legal disputes determine national policy. TTIP
Special Report. Le Monde Diplomatique,
English edition, June 2014, 13.
Bright Red Star (1974). Peking: Foreign Languages Press. [based on the novel of the same title; adapted by Wang Pei-chia].
Brink, André and Coetzee, J. M. (eds). (1986). A land apart. A South African reader. London & Boston: Faber and Faber.
Brink, Satya, Nissinen, Kari & Vettenranta, Jouni (2013). Equity and excellence. Evidence for policy forulation to reduce the difference in PISA performance between Swedish speaking and Finnish speaking students in Finland. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä, Finnish Institute for Educational Research. https://ktl.jyu.fi/julkaisut/julkaisuluettelo/julkaisut/2013/g047 (in English); https://ktl.jyu.fi/julkaisut/julkaisuluettelo/julkaisut/2013/g048.pdf (in Swedish)
Britton, James (1970). Their language and our teaching, English in Education, 4:2, 5-13.
Britton, James, Robert E. Shafer & Ken Watson (Eds) (1990). Teaching and learning English worldwide, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1993). Education in Africa. Education for self-reliance or recolonization? Rapport Nr. 3. Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research.
Brock-Utne,
Birgit (1993). Language of instruction in African
schools. A socio-cultural
perspective, Nordisk Pedagogik, 13,
225-246.
Brock-Utne,
Birgit (1994). Reconstruction of Curricula in Africa -
a Feminist Perspective. In
Takala (ed.), 243-262.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1995). The teaching of Namibian languages in the formal education system. Study for the Ministry of Basic Education and Culture in Namibia. December 1995. Windhoek, manuscript.
Brock-Utne, Birgit
(1996). Internationalisierung
des Bildungswesens - eine kritische Perspektive. Paper for the Conference
Bildung zwischen Staat und Macht, XV Kongress der deutschen Gesellschaft für
Erziehungswissenschaft. Halle an der Saale, März 1996, manuscript.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (1997). The language question in Namibian schools. International Review of Education 43:2/3, 241-260.
Brock-Utne,
Birgit (1998). Multicultural
Education and Development: Similarities with, and Challenges to, Peace
Education. AFB-Texte Nr. 1/98. Bonn:
Arbeitsstelle Friedensforschung Bonn/ Information Unit Peace Research.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (2000). Whose Education for All? Recolonizing the African Mind? New York: Falmer Press.
Brock-Utne,
Birgit (2005). ‘The Continued Battle over Kiswahili as the Language of
Instruction in Tanzania’. In Brock-Utne, Birgit and Rodney K. Hopson (eds). Languages of Instruction for African
Emancipation: Focus on Postcolonial Contexts and Considerations. Cape Town:
CASAS and Dar es Salaam: Mkuki na Nyota, 57-87.
Brock-Utne, Birgit (2017). Multilingualism in Africa: Marginalisation and empowerment. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 61-78.
Brock-Utne, Birgit & Garbo, Gunnar (eds) (1999). Globalization on Whose Terms? Oslo: University of Oslo, Institute for Educational Research.
Brock-Utne, Birgit & Nagel, Tove (eds) (1996). The Role of Aid in the Development Education for All. Report No. 8. Oslo: University of Oslo Institute for Educational Research.
Bromley, D.W. (1991). Environment and Economy: property rights and public policy. Oxford: Blackwell.
Bromley, Yu.V. (1973). Ethnos and Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers.
Bromley, Yu.V. (1981). Present-Day Problems of Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers.
Bromley, Yu.V. (1984). Theoretical Ethnography. Moscow: Nauka Publishers.
Brøndby kommune
(1989). hvordan skal jeg snakke?,
Brøndby: Brøndby kommune.
Brooke, M. E., and S. H. Ng. (1986). Language and social influence in small conversational groups. Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 5, 201‑210.
Brooks,
Geraldine (2022). Horse. London: Littler, Brown.
Brown, Daphne M. (1979). Mother tongue to English. The young child in the multilingual school. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Brown, Keith & Law, Vivien (eds) (2002). Linguistics in Britain: Personal histories. Oxford, UK & Boston, USA: Publications of the Philological Society, 36.
Brown, Lester (1998a). The Future of Growth. In State of the World 1998, 3-20.
Brown, Lester (1998b). Struggling to Raise Cropland Productivity. In State of the World 1998, 79-95.
Brown, Lester & Mitchell, Jennifer (1998). Building a New Economy. In State of the World 1998, 168-187.
Brown, N. Anthony (2005). Language and Identity in Belarus. Language Policy 4:3, 311-332
Brown, R., and A. Gilman. (1960). The
pronouns of power and solidarity. In T. A. Sebeok (Ed.). Style in Language. (pp. 253‑277). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Brown,
Richard P. C. & Connell, John (eds) (1995). Migration and Remittances in the South Pacific. Asian and Pacific
Migration Journal 4(1). Special Issue.
Browne,
Janet (1995). Charles Darvin. Voyaging. A
biography. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Browne,
Janet (2002). Charles Darvin. The Power
of Place. Volume 2 of A biography. Princeton and Oxford: Princeton
University Press.
Bruck,
Margaret (1978). ‘The Suitability of Early French Immersion Programs for the
Language Disabled Child’. Canadian
Journal of Education. Vol. 3, 51-72.
Bruk av samisk språk. Undersøkelse blant
samiskspråklige og ikke-samiskspråklige. Rapport og tabellvedlegg. (2000). Ohcejohka (Utsjoki):
Sámi Ealáhus- ja Guorahallanguovddáš / Samisk Nærings- og Utredningssenter.
Brumfit, C. (Ed.) (1995). Language education in the national curriculum. Oxford: Blackwell.
Brumfit, Christopher (1995). English 2000: the professional issues. In Best of ELTECS. Manchester: The British Council, 14-24.
Bruner, Jerome (1976). Language as an Instrument of Thought, in Davies (Ed).
Bruner, Jerome S. ((1974). Relevance of Education. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Brunot, Ferdinand
(1967). Histoire de la langue française des origines à nos jours, tome IX, La
révolution et l’empire, Paris: Armand Colin.
Bruthiaux, Paul (2009). Multilingual Asia. Looking back, looking across, looking forward. AILA Review 22, 120-130.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2002). Class, Ethnicity, and language Rights: An Analysis of British Colonial Policy in Lesotho and Sri Lanka and Some Implications for Language Policy. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 1(3): 207-234.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2003). World English: A Study of its Development.
Clevedon, UK:
Multilingual Matters.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2004a). The Sound of Retreat: the linguistic imperialist camp in disarray. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2): 134-140.
Brutt-Griffler, Janina (2004b). Concluding Comments. The Analysis of Language, Class, and Language Rights. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2): 155-157.
Bruun, Inger
& Hammer, Ole (1991). Statistik
om indvandrere og flygtninge. Dokumentation
om indvandrere 2, 1991.
Bruun, Kettil &
Christie, Nils (19xx). Den goda fienden xx.
Bruun, Kettil,
Ingegerd Municio, Markku Peura & Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (1984). Den
Sverigefinska skolfrågan.
Preliminär projektplan, Stockholm: Riksförbundet Finska Föreningar i Sverige.
Bryant, Alison
& Emery, Steve (2014). U.K.’s Human Embryology and Fertilization Act: A
Case Study of Deaf Gain and Legal Theory. In Bauman, H-Dirksen & Murray, Joseph J.
(eds). Deaf Gain. Raising the Stakes for Human Diversity. Foreword by Andrew Solomon. Afterword by Tove
Skutnabb-Kangas.
Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 37-62. http://www.upress.umn.edu/book-division/books/deaf-gain?searchterm=Deaf+Gain
Bryld, Tine
(1998). I den bedste mening (With the
best of intentions). Nuuk: Atuakkiorfik.
Bryld, Tine (1998). I den bedste mening [With the best of intentions]. København: Gyldendal.
Buber, Martin (1958). I and Thou. Translated by R.G.Smith. New York: Macmillan.
Bucak, Ali (1989). The Turkish Penal Code and the Kurds. In Human Rights in Kurdistan, 122‑133.
Bucak, Sertaç (1989). The Right of Self-Determination and the Kurdish Question, in Human Rights in Kurdistan, 167‑179.
Bucak, Sertaç (1990). Violations of Human Rights in Turkish Kurdistan, Report to Minority Rights Conference 1990, in Minority Rights, Policies and Practice in South-East Europe.
Bucak, Sertaç (1991). The Linguistic Human Rights of the Kurds in Turkey, Paper at the Conference “Linguistic Rights of the Minorities”, University of Lapland, Rovaniemi, Finland, 30 May -1 June (1991).
Bucak, Sertaç (1998)
- see Internationaler Verein für Menschenrechte der Kurden.
Büchert, Lene (1996). The concept od
Education for All - what has happened after Jomtien? In Brock-Utne & Nagel (eds), 73-98.
Budhamagar, Karna
Bahadur (2008). Magar Nepali Dictionary.
Kathmandu: Nepal Magar Association. [ISBN 978-9937-2-0163-6; kbmagar@yahoo.com]
Bugarski, Ranko (1987). Language Policy and Language Planning in Yugoslavia, in Maurais (Ed) (1987).
Bugarski, Ranko & Hawkesworth, Celia (eds) (1992). Language Planning in Yugoslavia. Columbus, Ohio: Slavica Publishers.
Bull, Tove (1985). Lesing og barns talemål. Oslo: Novus.
Bull, Tove (1995). Language Maintenance and Loss in an Originally Trilingual Area in North Norway. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 115, 125-134.
Bull, Tove & Pedersen, Svein (1997). Paradigmeskifte i norskfaget og morsmålspedagogisk endring. I Andresen, Trond & Byberg, Jan E. (eds). ”Du skal ikkje ha andre fag enn norsk”. Oslo: LNU (Landslaget for norskundervisning)/Cappelen, 103-124.
Bull, W.E. (1955). Review of Unesco (1953). International Journal of American Linguistics 21, 288-294.
Bullivant, Brian M. (1981). The Pluralist Dilemma in Education, Sydney: George Allen & Unwin.
Bullivant, Brian M. (1984). Ethnolinguistic Minorities and Multicultural Policy in Australia, in Edwards (Ed) (1984). 107‑140.
Bullivant, Brian M. (1984). Pluralism: Cultural Maintenance and Evolution. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Bullivant, Brian M. (1995). Ideological influences on linguistic and cultural empowerment: An Australian example. In Tollefson (ed.), 161-186.
Bunce, Pauline (2012). Out of Sight, Out of
Mind … and Out of Line: Language Education in the Australian Indian Ocean
Territory of the Cocos (Keeling) Islands. In
Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series
Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 37-59.
Bunce, Pauline (2016). The English Alphabet: Alpha-Best or Alpha-Beast? In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert,
Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the
Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 142-153.
Bunce, Pauline (2016). Voluntary Overseas
English Language Teaching: A Myopic, Altruistic Hydra. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert,
Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the
Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 106-117.
Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni
(2016). Introduction. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert,
Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters,
1-20.
Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni
(eds) (2016). Why English? Confronting
the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Bunting, Madeleine (2016). Love of
Country. A Hebridian Journey. London: Granta.
Bunyan, Tony (ed.) (1993). Statewatching the new Europe. A handbook on the European state. London: Statewatch.
Bunyi, Grace (1997). Language in Education in Kenyan Schools. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 33-44.
Burawoy, Michael (2008). From liberation to reconstruction: theory and practice in the life of Harold Wolpe. In Alexander, Amanda (ed.) (2008). Articulations: A Harold Wolpe Memorial Lecture Collection. Trenton, NJ and Asmara, Eritrea: Africa World Press, 3-34.
Burbank, Jane and Cooper, Frederick (2012). Multiple strategies of imperial statecraft. How empire ruled the world. Le Monde diplomatique, English version, January 2012, 14-15.
Burchfield, Robert (1985). The English Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Burckhardt, Till (2011). Book review of Alexandre Duchêne: Ideologies across nations. The Construction of linguistic minorities at the United Nations (Language, Power and social Progress). Language Policy 10:1, 81-83.
Burkay, Kemal (1991). The present situation in Turkish Kurdistan, Paper presented at the hearing The Kurdish People, 11.5.1991, organised by The Danish Helsinki Committee & Politiken, Louisiana.
Burke, Jason (2016). The New Threat from Islamic Militancy. London: Vintage.
Burke, Mary Ann (1992). Canada’s immigrant children. Canadian Social Trends, Spring (1992), 15-20.
Burnaby, Barbara (1996). Language Policies in Canada. In Herriman & Burnaby (eds), 159-219.
Burnaby, Barbara (2002). Reflections on Language Policies in Canada: Three Examples. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 65-86.
Burnaby, Barbara (2008). Language Policy and Education in Canada. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 331-342.
Burnaby, Barbara & Mackenzie, Marguerite (2002). Cree Decision Making Concerning Language: A Case Study. Journal of Multilingual & Multicultural Development 22:3, xx-xx.
Burnaby, Barbara & Reyhner, Jon (eds). Indigenous Languages Across the Community. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University.
Burnside, John (2015). Words born of connection to place. Book review of Macfarlane, Robert (20xx). Landmarks. xx: Hamish Hamilton. The Guardian Weekly 17.07.2015, 36-37.
Burt, Marina K. & Dulay, Heidi C. (eds) (1975). New Directions in Second Language Learning, Teaching and Bilingual Education. Washington, D.C.: Teachers of English to Speakers of Other Languages.
Butler, R.E. “Rusty” (1985). On Creating a Hispanic America: A nation within a nation? Washington, D.C.: Council for Inter-American Security.
Butters, Ronald R. (2012). Language and
Copyright. In
Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan, Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 463-477.
Buzasi,
Katalin (2016). Languages and national identity in Sub-Saharan Africa: A
multilevel approach. In Gazzola, Michele & Wickström, Bengt-Arne (eds). The economics of language policy.
Boston: MIT Press, xx-xx.
Byatt, A.S. (1985). Still Life. London: Vintage, Random House.
Byram, Michael
(2003). Plurilingualism, Identity and a Guide for
Language Education Policy. In
Ahrens, Rüdiger (ed.). Europäische Sprachenpolitik/ European
Language Policy. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag WINTER, 57-73.
Byram, Michael & Leman, Johan (Eds) (1990). Bicultural and Trilingual Education. The Foyer Model in Brussels. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Byram, Michael,
Gribkova, Bella & Starkey, Hugh (2002). Developing
the intercultural dimension in language teaching. Strasbourg: Council of
Europe.
Byrd, Jodi A. (2006). (Post)Colonial Plainsongs: Toward native literature worldings. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 81-93.
Byrne, Heidi (Ed.) (1992). Languages for a Multicultural World in Transition. Illinois: National Textbook Company.
Byrne, Iain & Wilson, Duncan (2007). Empowering the Next Generation: Securing the Right to Education in the New Millennium. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 165-168. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org].
Cabau,
Béatrice (2014). Language
policy/planning and linguistic rights in Sweden. International Journal of Law, Language & Discourse 4.2, 2014: 75-97.
Cabau,
Béatrice (2016). Language
policy/planning and linguistic rights in Sweden. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds). Language Rights. Routledge.
Çağlayan, Handan (2014). Same Home – Different Languages. Intergenerational language shift. Tendencies, limitations, opportunities- The case of Diyarbakir.Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-23-2.
Cahn, Edgar S. and Hearne, David W. (eds) (1969). Our Brother’s Keeper: The Indian in White America. New York: New Community Press.
Cairns, Tamati (2012). A Personal Reflection: New Zealand Māori. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 104-106
Cajete, Gregory (2006). Western science and the loss of natural creativity. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 247-259.
CAL, Center
for Applied Linguistics. (2011). Directory of foreign language immersion
programs in U.S. schools. http://www.cal.org/resources/immersion/(accessed 9 February 2012).
Caldaras, Hans (2002). I betraktarens ögon. Memoarer [In the eyrs of the observer. Memoirs]. Stockholm: Prisma.
Calderbank, Tony (2012). Fi fiyl fi oda de (There is an elephant in the room): An introduction to Juba Arabic. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 217-224.
Caldwell, Erskine (1948). Tämä maa [This Very Earth]. Jyväskylä: Gummerus.
[California] State Department of Education (1981). Schooling and language minority students: a theoretical framework, Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University, Los Angeles.
California State Department of Education (1983). Basic principles for the education of language minority students. An overview, Sacramento: California State Department of Education.
California State Department of Education (1984). Studies on Immersion Education. A Collection for United States Educators. Sacramento: California State Department of Education.
California Tomorrow (1992). California Perspectives. San Francisco: An Anthology from The California Tomorrow Organization.
Calvet, Louis-Jean
(1974). Linguistique et colonialisme:
petit traité de glottophagie. Paris: Payot.
Calvet, Louis-Jean
(1987). La guerre des languages et les
politiques linguistiques. Paris: Payot.
Calvo Ospina,
Hernando – see Ospina, Hernando Calvo.
Camartin, Iso
(1989). [1985] Rien que des mots?
Plaidoyer pour les langues mineures. Genève: Zoé.
Camartin, Iso,
(1985). [1982] Les relations entre les quatre régions linguistiques, in
Schläpfer et al. (Eds), 253-284.
Cameron, Deborah (1992). “Respect, please!”: Investigating race, power and language, in Cameron et al (1992)., 113-130.
Cameron, Deborah (1995). Verbal Hygiene. London & New York: Routledge.
Cameron, Deborah (2007). Language endangerment and verbal hygiene: History, morality and politics. In Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum, 268-285.
Cameron, Deborah (Ed.) (1990). The Feminist Critique of Language. London & New York: Routledge.
Cameron, Deborah & Bourne, Jill (1989). No common ground: Kingman, grammar and the nation. Language and Education 2(3), 147-160.
Cameron, Deborah, Frazer, Elizabeth, Harvey, Penelope, Rampton, M.B.H. & Richardson, Kay (1992). Researching language. Issues of power and method. London/New York: Routledge.
Campbell, Duane E. (1980). Education for a democratic society. Curriculum ideas for teachers. Cambridge, MA: Schenkman Publishing Company.
Campbell, George (1991). Kurdish. Compendium
of the World’s Languages, Vol. I. London: Routledge, 769-773.
Campbell, George L. (1995). Compendium of the world’s languages. London: Routledge. [revised version 1998].
Campbell, Russell (1984). The Immersion
Education Approach to Foreign Language Teaching. In CDE (1984)., 114-143.
Campoy, F.
Isabel & Ada, Alma Flor (2011). Owning
Meaning. Spanish vocabulary for academic success in English. San Rafael: Transformative Education Services.
Camus, Albert (2021;
översättning Ulla Bruncrona, Förord Lena Kåreland); Landsflykten och riket (original
1957, Léxil et de royaume). Falun: ScandBook AB.
Canada (1969). Statement of the Government of Canada on Indian Policy. Ottawa: DIAND.
Canada [government of] (1988). loi sur le
multilinguisme canadien,
Ministère du Multiculturalisme et de la Citoyenneté, Ottawa.
Canada,
Commissioner of Official Languages, see Commissioner of Official Languages.
Canada,
Government of (1996). Report of the Royal
Commission on Aboriginal Peoples, Vol. 3, Ottawa: Author.
Canada,
Government of (1997). Gathering strength:
Canada’s Aboriginal action plan, Ottawa: Author.
Canada, Parliament, House of Commons. Standing Committee on Aboriginal Affairs 1990. You took my talk: aboriginal literacy and empowerment: fourth report of the Standing Committee on Aboriginal Affairs. [Ken Hughes, chairperson]. Ottawa]: Queen’s Printer for Canada.
Canada, Royal
Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism – see Royal Commission.
Canada, Senate Standing Committee on Aboriginal Peoples (2011). Reforming First Nations education: From crisis to hope: Report of the Senate Standing Committee on Aboriginal Peoples. Ottawa: Author.
Canada, Senate
Standing Committee on Indian Affairs (1990).
You took my talk, Aboriginal Literacy and Empowerment. Ottawa: Author.
[Canadian] Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism (1965). A Preliminary Report of the Royal Commission on Bilingualism and Biculturalism. Ottawa: Queen’s Printer.
Canagarajah, A. Suresh (1999). Resisting Linguistic Imperialism in English Teaching. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2002). Book review of Witold Tulasiewicz and Anthony Adams (eds) Teaching the Mother Tongue in a Multilingual Europe. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 106-112.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2004). Language Rights and Postmodern Conditions. Commentary. Journal of Language, Identity and Education 3(2), 140-145.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2004). Multilingual Writers and the Struggle for Voice in Academic Discoiurse. In Pavlenko, Aneta & Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual Contexts. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 266-289.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2005). Dilemmas in planning English/vernacular relations in post-colonial communities. Journal of Sociolinguistics 9/3, 418-447.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2005). Rhetoticizing reflexivity. Journal
of Language, Identity, and Education 4:4, 309-315.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2007). After Disinvention: Possibilities for Communication, Community
and Competence. In
Makoni, Sinfree & Pennycook, Alastair (eds). Disinventing and Reconstituting Languages. Clevedon, UK:
Multilingual Matters, 233-239.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2009). The plurilingual tradition and the English language in South
Asia. AILA Review 22, 5-22.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2011). Diaspora Communities, Language Maintenance, and Policy Dilemmas.
In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography
and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 76-97.
Canagarajah, Suresh (2012). Foreword. In Wong, Mary Shepard, Carolyn
Kristjánsson and Zoltan Dörnyei (eds.) 2012. Christian Faith and English Language Teaching and Learning. Research on
the interrelationship of religion and ELT. New York: Routledge, xxi-xxiii.
Canagarajah, Suresh and Liyanage, Indika (2012). Lessons from pre-colonial multilingualism. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 49-65.
Canagarajah, Suresh, and Ben Said, Selim (2011). Linguistic imperialism.
In Simpson, James (ed.). Routledge
Handbook of Applied Linguistics. New York & London: Routledge, 388-399.
Canale, Michael & Swain, Merrill (1980).
Theoretical bases of communicative approaches to second language teaching and
testing. Applied Linguistics, 1, 1-47.
Candelier, Michel
(1990). Langues et Droits de l’Homme: convergence ou divergence, Les langues modernes 2, 9-14.
Candelier, Michel, Dumoulin, Bérengère & Koishi, Atsuko (1999). Language diversity in the education systems of the member States of the Council for Cultural Co-operation. Report of a preliminary survey. DECS/EDU/LANG (99) 11 rev.. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Candlin, Christopher, Hywel Coleman and Jill Burton. (1983). Dentist‑patient communication: communicating complaint. In N. Wolfson and E. Judd (Eds), Sociolinguistics and Language Acquisition. (pp. 56‑81). Rowley, MA: Newbury House.
Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, Center for Excellence in Education. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Canvin, Maggie (2007). Language and Education
Issues in Policy and Practice in Mali, West Africa. In Rassool, Naz. Global
Issues in Language, Education and Development. Perspectives from Postcolonial
Countries. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 157-186.
Capotorti, Francesco
(1979). Étude des personnes appartenant
aux minorités ethniques, religieuses et linguistiques. New York: Nations
Unies.
Capotorti, Francesco (1979). Study of the Rights of Persons Belonging to Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities. New York: United Nations.
Capstick, Tony (2011). Language and migration: The social and economic benefits of learning English in Pakistan. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 207-228. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].
Carder, Maurice (1995). Language(s) in
international education: a review of language issues in International Schools.
In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism
for all. Lisse: Swets
& Zeitlinger, 113-157.
Carder, Maurice W. (1991). The role and development of ESL programmes in international Schools. In Joniez & Harris (Eds).
Carder, Maurice W.
(2007). Bilingualism in International
Schools. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Carder, Maurice W.
(2008). A Word of Difference. Resurgence 250, Sept/Oct
2005, 34-35.
Carder,
Maurice W. (2009). Guest editorial. NALDIC
7:1, 2-5.
Carder, Maurice, with Patricia Mertin and Sarah Porter (2018). Second Language Learners in International School. London: IOE Press.
Cardinal, Harold (1970). The Unjust Society. Edmonton: Hurtig Publishing Co.
Carlson, Thomas J. (2001). Language, ethnobotanical knowledge, and tropical public health. In Maffi, Luisa (ed.). On Biocultural Diversity. Linking Language, Knowledge and the Environment. Washington, D.C.: The Smithsonian Institute Press, 489-502.
Carnoy, Martin (1974). Education and Cultural Imperialism. New York: David McKay.
Carrasco, Robert (1981). Expanded awareness of student performance: a case study in applied ethnographic monitoring in a bilingual classroom, in Trueba, Guthrie & Au (Eds) (1981)., 153‑177.
Carson, Lorna (ed.) (2003). Multilingualism in Europe. A Case Study. Bruxelles: P.I.E.-Peter Lang.
Carter, Lyn (2005). Naming to Own: Place Names as Indicators of Human Interaction with the Environment. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 6-25.
Carter, Lyn (2007). Integration by degrees: Blood, politics and identity. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 3, 237-241.
Carton, Fernand & J.M. Odéric Delefosse
(eds) (1994). Les langues dans l’Europe de demain.
Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne Nouvelle.
Caruso, Ugo &
Hofmann, Rainer (eds) (2015). The United
Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its
20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group
Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff.
Cashmore, E. Ellis (1988). Dictonary of Race and Ethnic Relations, London: Routledge.
Cassese, Antonio (2008) [2003]. International Criminal Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2nd edition.
Castellotti, Véronique & Moore, Danièle (2002). Social representations of languages and teaching / Représentations sociales des langues et enseignements. Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Castells, Manuel (2000). The Rise of the Network Society. Second Edition. The Information Age: Economy, Society and Culture. Volume I. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.
Castillo, Edward (1987). Cultural Chauvinism Offered to Justify Serra Canonization. In Costo & Costo (eds), 67-80.
Castles, Stephen (1980). The social time-bomb: education of an underclass in West Germany. Race and Class XXI:4, 369-387.
Castles, Stephen (1994). Book review: Race, Nation, Class: Ambiguous Identities, by Etienne Balibar and Immanuel Wallerstein. Asian and Pacific Migration Journal 3(4), 639-641.
Castles, Stephen (with Heather Booth and Tina Wallace) (1984). Here for good. Western Europe’s new ethnic minorities. London/Sydney: Pluto Press.
Castles, Stephen & Godula Kosack (1973). Immigrant Workers and Class Structure in Western Europe. London: Oxford University Press.
Castles, Stephen, Kalantzis, Mary, Cope, Bill and Morrissey, Michael (1988). Mistaken identity. Multiculturalism and the demise of nationalism in Australia. Sidney: Pluto Press.
Cates, Kip (1999). New Directions in EFL. TESOL Matters 9:1, February/March, 11.
Cathomas, Bernard (1988). Les Grisons canton trilingue, in Institut National Genevois (Ed).
Cavalcanti, Marilda & Rainer Enrique Hamel (eds) (xxxx). Educación indígena en América Latina, Campinas‑México: UNICAMP‑UAM.
Cavalli-Sforza, Luigi-Luca (2001). Genes, Peoples and Languages. London: Penguin.
Cawson, Frank (1975). The international activities of the Center for Applied Linguistics. In Fox, Melvyn J. (ed.). Language and development: a retrospective survey of Ford Foundation language projets, 1952-1974. (Vol 1, report; Vol 2, case studies). Vol. 2. New York: The Ford Foundation, 385‑434.
Cazden, Courtney B. & Snow, Catharine (Eds) (1990). English plus: Issues in bilingual education. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Vol. 508.
CDE (1981). = California State Department of Education (1981). Schooling and Language Minority Students: A Theoretical Framework. Los Angeles: Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University.
CDE (1982). = California State Department of Education (1982). Basic principles for the education of language minority students, an overview. Sacramento: Office of Bilingual Bicultural Education.
CDE (1984). = California Department of Education (1984). Studies on Immersion Education: A Collection for U.S. Educators. Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office.
CDE (1986). = California Department of Education (1986). Beyond Language: Social & Cultural Factors in Schooling Language Minority Students. Los Angeles: Evaluation, Dissemination and Assessment Center, California State University.
CDE (1990). = California Department of Education (1990). California Basic Educational Data System Report: Foreign Language Classes. Sacramento: California Department of Education.
CDE (1991). = California Department of Education (1991). Remedying the Shortage of Teachers for Limited-English-Proficient Students. Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office.
CDE (1992). = California Department of Education (1992). Databical Language Census Reports. 92-8B, Sacramento: Bilingual Education Office.
Ceballos,
Gerardo, Ehrlich, Paul R., Barnosky, Anthony D., García, Andrés, Pringle,
Robert M., and Palmer, Todd M. (2015). Accelerated modern human–induced species
losses: Entering the sixth mass extinction. Science
Advances, 19 June. Doi: 1:e1400253.
Cenoz, Jasone (2008). Achievements and challenges in bilingual and multilingual education in the Basque Country. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds) (2008). Multilingualism and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 5-12.
Cenoz, Jasone (2013). Defining
Multilingualism. Annual Review of Applied
Linguistics, March 2013: 33, 3-18. DOI: 10.1017/S026719051300007X
Cenoz, Jasone (2009). Towards Multilingual Education. Basque Educational Research from an International Perspective. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (2012). Language policy in education: additional languages. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 301-320. Cenoz, Jasone, Lindsay, Diana & Espi, María Jesús (1992). Introducción de una tercera langua desde la educación infantil. Evaluación curso 1991-92. Donostia/San Sebastian: Guipuzkoa Ikastolen Elkartea. (unpublished report).
Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds) (2008). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21. Cenoz, Jasone & Genesee, Fred (eds) (1998). Beyond Bilingualism: Multilingualism and Multilingual Education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Cenoz, Jasone & Gorter, Durk (2015). Towards a holistic approach
in the study of multilingual education. In Cenoz, Jasone, & Gorter, Durk
(eds) (2015). Multilingual education: navigating between language learning
and translanguaging. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1-15. Cenoz, Jasone & Jessner, Ulrike (eds) (2000). English in Europe: The Acquisition of a Third Language. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters. |
Census of India, (1971)., CCXL: ii, Vol. 1, Part 11 C (ii).
Centassi, René & Masson, Henri (1995). L’homme qui a défié Babel. Paris: Ramsay.
Center for Applied Linguistics (1977). Bilingual education: current perspectives. Volume 3. Law, Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics.
Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies (1982). The Empire Strikes Back. Race and racism in 70s Britain. London: Hutchinson, in association with the Centre for Contemporary Cultural Studies.
Centre of African studies (1986). Language in education in Africa, Seminar proceedings 26, Proceedings of a seminar at the Centre of African Studies, University of Edinburgh, 29‑30 November, 1985. Edinburgh: Centre of African Studies.
Ceri (Centre for educational research and innovation) (1987). Immigrants’ children at school, Paris: OECD.
CERI/ECALP/83.03 (1983). Education and cultural and linguistic pluralism (ECALP) Country surveys: Finland. Paris: OECD, Centre for Educational Research and Innovation.
Černá,
Kateřina (2014). Status
des ö/Österreichischen Deutsch. Sprachenrecht und seine Auswirkungen. Language Problems and Language Planning 38/3, 225-246.
Cerron‑Palomino, Rodolfo (1989). Language policy in Peru a historical overview, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 77, 11‑34.
CESC (Canadian Education Statistics Council) (2007). Education Indicators in Canada: A Report of the Pan-Canadian Education Indicators Program. http://www.statcan.ca/english/freepub/81-582-XIE/2007001/update200806-en.htm
Cha, Yun Kyung (2007). The Spread of English Language Instruction in the Primary School. In Benavol, Aaron and Braslavski, Cecilia (eds). School Knowledge in comparative and historical perspectives: changing curricula in primary and secondary education. Comparative Education Research Center (CERC), The University of Hong Kong, CERC Studies in Comparative Education 18. Dordrecht: Springer, 55-72. http://books.google.com/books?id=s28B_nexsNoC&printsec=frontcover&hl=da&source=gbs_navlinks_s#v=onepage&q=&f=false
Cha, Yun-Kyung & Ham, Seung-Hwan (2008). The Impact of English on the School Curriculum. In Spolsky, Bernard & Hult, Francis M. (eds). The Handbook of Educational Linguistics. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 313-327.
Chafe, Wallace (2003). On the Rhetorics” of linguists. Journal of Linguistic Anthropology 13(2): 234-238.
Chaliand, Gerard (1994). The Kurdish Tragedy. London and New Jersey: Zed.
Chaliand, Gerard (ed) (1980). People Without A Country. The Kurds and Kurdistan. London: Zed Press.
Chamberlain, Richard, Diallo, Amenita & John, E.J.. (1981). Toward a Language Policy for Namibia. English as the Official Language: Perspectives and Strategies. Lusaka: United Nations Institute for Namibia.
Chambers, J.K. & Trudgill, Peter (1980). Dialectology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Chang, Yu-Jung (2011). Picking One’s Battles: NNES Doctoral Students’ Imagined Communities and Selections of Investment. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 10: 213-230.
Charles, Walkie (2005). Qaneryaramta Egmiucia: Continuing Our Language. Anthropology and Education Quarterly 36(1), 107-111.
Charny, Israel
W. (1994). Toward a generic definition of genocide. In Andreopoulos, George
(ed.) Genocide: Conceptual and Historical
Dimensions. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 64-94.
Charrow, V. R. (1982). Language in the bureaucracy. In R. J. Di Pietro (Ed.), Linguistics and the Professions, (pp. 173‑188), Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Chatry-Komarek, Marie 2003. Literacy at Stake. Teaching Reading and
Writing in African Schools. Windhoek: Gamsberg/Macmillan.
Chatterjee, Sudipro (1995). Mise-en-(colonial) Scéne: The Theatre of the Bengal Renaissance. In Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge, 19-37.
Chatterji, Lola (1992). Landmarks in Official Educational Policy: Some Facts and Figures. In Rajan, Rajeswari Sunder (ed.). The Lie of the Land. English Literary Studies in India. Delhi: Oxford University Press, 300-308.
Chaturvedi, M.G. & Singh, Satvir (1981). Third All-India Educational Survey: Languages and media of instruction in Indian schools. New Delhi: National Council of Educational Research and Training.
Chaudenson, Robert (2003). Geolinguistics, geopolitics, geostrategy: The case of French. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds) (2003). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 291-297.
Chaudhary, S.C. (1986). Survey of English: South Kanara District, Hyderabad: Central Institute of English and Foreign Languages.
Chavkin, Samuel (1991). Don’t whitewash Chile’s ‘73 coup, The New York Times, Tuesday, March 12, p. A22.
Chen Morales, Guillermo (2010). Repress Ideas
of Consolidating the Nation-States … or Re-create Ways of Thinking to
Strengthen Balance. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam
Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco:
City Lights Books (www.citylights.com),
225-231.
Chen, Albert H.Y.
(1998). The philosophy of language rights. In Benson,
Phil, Grundy, Peter & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). Language rights. Special issue, Language
Sciences, 20:1,
45-54.
Chernichenko, Stanislav (1996) and (1997). Definition of minorities. E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1996/WP.1. and E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1997/WP.1. New York: United Nations.
Cherry, L. (1975). Teacher‑child verbal interaction: an approach to the study of sex differences. In B. Thorne and N. Henley (1975).), (pp. 172‑183).
Cheshire, Jenny (Ed.) (1991). English Around the World: Sociolinguistic Perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Chiatoh, Blasius Agha-ah (2014). Community language promotion in remote contexts: case study on Cameroon. International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014, 320-333.
Chibber, Vivek (2014). Postcolonial thought’s blind alley. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edution, 12 May 2014. 12-13.
Chilton, Paul A. (1990). Politeness, politics and diplomacy. Discourse & Society, 1:2, 201‑224.
Chilton, Paul A. (Ed.) (1983). Nineteen Eighty‑four in (1984).: Autonomy, Control, and Communication. New York: Marion Boyars.
Chilton, Paul A. (Ed.) (1985). Language and the Nuclear Arms Debate: Nukespeak Today. London: Frances Pinter.
Chilton, Pearce, J. (1992). Evolution’s End: Claiming the Potential of Our Intelligence. San Francisco: Harper Collins Publishers.
Chimbutane, Feliciano (2011). Rethinking Bilingual Education in Postcolonial Contexts. Bristol: Multilingual Matters.
Chimbutane, Feliciano (2012). Multilingualism in education in post-colonial contexts: a special focus on sub-Saharan Africa. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 167-183.
Chimirala, Uma Maheshwari (2017). Teachers’ “other” language preferences: A study of the monolingual mindset in the classroom. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 151-168.
Chiro, Giancarlo (2014). Cultural and linguistic diversity in Australia: navigating between the Scylla of nationhood and the Charybdis of globalisation. International Journal of Multilingualism 11:3, August 2014, 334-346.
Chisanga, T. & Kamwangamalu, N.M. (1997). Owning the Other Tongue: The English Language in Southern Africa. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:2, 89-99.
Chishimba, Maurice M. (1981). Language teaching and literacy: East Africa, Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, II, 168‑188.
Chishimba, Maurice M. (1984). Language Policy and Education in Zambia, International Education Journal (1984), 1:2, 151‑180.
Chivers, Danny (2013). The Frack Files. New Internationalist, NI 468, December 2013, 12-28.
Chòli Daróczi, József (1998). Poems. In Calliope. Glimpses of a poetic tongue. Brussels: European Bureau for Lesser Used Languages. (no page numbers).
Chomsky, Noam (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: The M.I.T.Press.
Chomsky, Noam (1986). Notes on Orwell’s problem. In Chomsky, Noam. Knowledge of Language: Its Nature, Origins, and Use. (pp. 276‑287). New York: Praeger.
Chomsky, Noam (1987). On power and ideology: The Managua lectures Boston: South End Press.
Chomsky, Noam (1989). Language and Politics. Montreal: Black Rose Books.
Chomsky, Noam (1994). World Orders Old and New. New York: Columbia University Press.
Chomsky, Noam (1996). Power and Prospects: Reflections on Human Nature and the Social Order. Boston: South End Press.
Chomsky, Noam (2000). A New Generation Draws The Line: Kosovo, East Timor and the Standards of the West. London and New York: Verso.
Chomsky, Noam (2000). New Horizons in the Study of Language and Mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Chomsky, Noam (2000). Rogue States: The Rule of Force in World Affairs. Boston: South End Press.
Chomsky, Noam (2004). Letters from Lexington: Reflections on Propaganda. New updated edition. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers.
Chomsky, Noam (2010). Reflections on a Hemispheric Conversation Among Equals. Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2009. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 343-364.
Chomsky, Noam (2010). Resistance and Hope: The future of Comunalidad in a Globalized World. Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2004. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 41-62.
Chomsky, Noam (2010). The Imperial State and Hope from Inside Indigenous America. Interview with Noam Chomsky by Lois Meyer, 2007. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 65-82.
Chomsky, Noam (2010). Video Message to the Second National Congress of Indigenous & Intercultural Education, 2007. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 63-64.
Chomsky, Noam (2012). Occupy. London: Penguin.
Chomsky, Noam (2017). Who Rules the World? London: Penguin.
Chomsky, Noam & Herman Edward (1979). The Washington connection and third world fascism: The political economy of human rights, Volume 1, Montreal: Black Rose Books.
Chossudovsky, Michel (1997). The globalisation of poverty. Impacts of IMF and World Bank Reforms. Penang, Malaysia: Third World Network.
Chossudovsky, Michel (2006). The War on Lebanon and the Battle for Oil, 26 July 2006 (http://www.globalresearch.ca/index.php?context=viewArticle&code=CHO20060726&articleId=2824).
Chossudovsky, Michel (2014). Crisis in Ukraine: Russia Extends its Control over the Black Sea and Strategic Waterways. In Lendman, Stephen (ed.). Flashpoint in Ukraine. How the US Drive for Hegemony Risks World War III. Atlanta, GA: Clarity Press, 109-113.
Chrisjohn, Roland D. and Sherri Young with Michael Maraun (2006) [1997]. The Circle Game: Shadows and Substance in the Indian Residential School Experience in Canada. Pentington, BC, Canada: Theytus Books. Revised Edition.
Chrisjohn, Roland D., Tanya Wasacase, Lisa Nussey, Andrea Smith, Marc Legault, Pierre Loiselle & Mathieu Bourgeois (2001). Genocide and Indian Residential Schooling: The past is present. In Wiggers, Richard D. & Griffiths, Ann L. (eds). Canada and International Humanitarian Law: Peacekeeping and War Chrimes in the Modern Era. Halifax, Nova Scotia: Centre for Foreign Policy Studies, Dalhousie University, 229-266.
Chrisjohn, Roland, Bear Nicholas, Andrea, Stote, Karen, Craven, James (Omahkohkiaayo i’poyi), Wasacase, Tanya, Loiselle, Pierre & Smith, Andrea O. (2008). An Historic Non-Apology, Completely and Utterly Not Accepted. The Maze of Rhetoric.
Christ, Ingeborg (1998a). European Language Portfolio. Language Teaching 31, 214-217.
Christ, Ingeborg
(1998b). Europäisches Portfolio für Sprachen - Eine Initiative des Europarates.
In Landesinstitut für Schule und Weiterbildung (ed.). Wege zur Mehrsprachigkeit - Informationen zu Projekten des sprachlichen
und interkulturellen Lernens 2. Soest, 5-11.
Christian, Donna (1994). Students learning through two languages, Paper presented at 28th Annual TESOL Convention, Baltimore, Maryland, March 12 1994.
Christian, Donna & Mahrer, Cindy (1992). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1991-1992. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.
Christian, Donna & Mahrer, Cindy (1993). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1992-1993 Supplement. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.
Christian, Donna & Montone, Chris (1994). Two-Way Bilingual Programs in the United States, 1993-1994 Supplement. Washington, D.C.: National Center for Research on Cultural Diversity and Second Language Learning.
Christian, Donna, Montone, Chris, Lindholm, Kathryn & Carranza, I. (1997). Two-Way Bilingual Education: Students Learning Through Two Languages. Washington, D.C. & McHenry, IL: Center for Applied Linguistics & Delta Systems.
Christie, Jean
& Mooney, Pat (1999). Rural societies and the logic of generosity. In
Posey, Darrell (ed.). Cultural and Spiritual Values of
Biodiversity. A Complementary Contribution to the Global Biodiversity
Assessment. London: Intermediate Technology Publications, for and on behalf
of the/United Nations Environmental
Programme, 320-321.
Chuffart, Romain François R. (2017). Indigenous Linguistic Rights in
the Arctic: Human Rights Approach. 30 ECTS thesis submitted in partial
fulfilment of the degree of Master of Arts in Polar Law (MA). Advisor Fernand
de Varennes. Faculty of Law School of Humanities and Social Sciences University
of Akureyri Akureyri, April 2017.
Chumbow, Beban Sammy (2012). Mother-tongue-based multilingual education: Empirical foundations, implementation strategies and recommendations for new nations. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 37-56.
Churchill, Stacy (1985). The education of linguistic and cultural minorities in the OECD countries. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Churchill, Stacy (1996). The Decline of the
Nation-State and the Education of National Minorities. In Labrie, Normand &
Churchill, Stacey (eds). Special Issue: The
Education of Minorities. International Review of Education/
Internationale Zeitschrift für Erziehungswissenschaft/Revue Internationale de
l’education 42:4,
265-290.
Churchill, Stacy
& Kaprielian-Churchill, Isabel (1991). The
future of Francophone and Acadian communities in a pluralistic society: Facing
pluralism. Ottawa: La Fédération des communautés Francophones et Acadienne
du Canada.
Churchill,
Ward (1997). A Little Matter of Genocide. Holocaust and the Denial in the Americas
1492 to the Present. San Francisco: City Lights Books.
Cingranelli, David L. (Ed.) (1988). Human rights: theory and measurement. Basingstoke: Macmillan.
Cirkulære om
dagtilbud for børn og unge efter bistandsloven. Socialministeriets cirkulære
nr. 203 af 26. oktober (1990).
Cisneros, H. March 7 (1988). Adress to the National Education Association Higher Education Conference, San Antonio, Texas, quoted in Boseker (1989).
Clancier, Georges Emmanuel (1996). In the darkness: poetry as promise and hope. In Tóth (ed.), 27-32.
Clark, Alan (1992). Francois Mitterand and
the Idea of Europe. In Nelson
et al (Eds), 152-170.
Clark, Donald & Williamson, Robert (eds) (1996). Self-Determination: International Perspectives. London: Macmillan & New York: St.Martin’s Press.
Clark, M. & Handscombe, Jean (Eds) (1983). On TESOL ’82. Pacific Perspectives on Language Learning and Teaching. Washington, D.C.: Teachers of English to Speakers of Other Languages.
Clark, Romy et al.
(1988). Kritisk sproglig bevidsthed, i Hansen (red) (1988), 39-84.
Clark, William (1999). Byzantine Politics:
The abduction and trial of Abdullah Ocalan. Variant:
Cross Currents in Culture 8, Summer 1999, 1-12 (supplement). (http://www.variant.randomstate.org/pdfs/issue8/Variant8supplement.pdf).
Clarke, Tony (1996). Mechanisms of corporate rule. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 297-308.
Clason, Elin & Baksi,
Mahmut (1979). Kurdistan. Om förtryck och
befrielsekamp (Kurdistan. On oppression and
liberation struggle). Stockholm:
Arbetarkultur.
Clausen Inger
(1986). Den flerkulturelle skole - om
interkulturel, antiracistisk undervisning, København: Gyldendal.
Clausen Inger &
Horst, Christian (1987). Udvikling frem mod en interkulturel pædagogik, Dansk Pædagogisk Tidskrift 3, (1987).,
97-105.
Clauss, Walter (1959). Deutsche Literatur. Eine geschichtliche Darstellung ihrer Hauptgestalten. Elfte Auflage. Zürich: Schulthess &
Co.
Clayton, Stephen (2000). Review of ‘English and the discourses of colonialism’ by Alastair Pennycook. ELT Journal 54/2, 204-206.
Clayton,
Stephen (2008). The problem of ‘choice’ and the construction of demand for
English in Cambodia. Language Policy
7:2, 143-164.
Cleave, Chris
(2009). The other hand. London:
Hodden & Stoughton.
Cluver, August D. de V. (1993). A dictionary of language planning terms. Pretoria: University of South Africa.
Cluver, August D. de V. (1994). Preconditions for language unification. South African Journal of Linguistics, supplement 20, 168-194.
Cluver, August D. de V. (1996). A futurist outlook on the languages of Southern Africa. In Léger (ed.), 173-204.
Cluver, August
(1996). ‘Language Development in South Africa’. A Report written for the
LANGTAG Report: Towards a National
Language Plan for South Africa. Pretoria: Department of Arts, Culture,
Science and Technology.
Clyne, Michael (1967). Transference and Triggering. The Hague: Nijhoff.
Clyne, Michael (1967). Transference and Triggering. The Hague: Nijhoff.
Clyne, Michael (1972). Perspectives on language contact. Melbourne: The Hawthorn Press.
Clyne, Michael (1982). Multilingual Australia. Melbourne: River Seine publication.
Clyne, Michael (1985). Australia ‑ Meeting Place of Languages. Canberra: Pacific Linguistics, Australian National University.
Clyne, Michael (1986). Comments from ‘down under’. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 60, 139-143.
Clyne, Michael (1986). Towards a Systematization on Language Contact Dynamics. In Fishman, Joshua A. et al. (eds). The Fergusonian Impact. Vol. 2, Sociolinguistics and the Sociology of Language. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 483-492.
Clyne, Michael (1988). Community Languages in the Home: a First Progress Report, Vox, 1, 22‑27.
Clyne, Michael (1991). Community Languages. The Australian experience. Cambridge, New York, Port Chester, Melbourne & Sydney: Cambridge University Press.
Clyne, Michael (2000). Promoting multilingualism and linguistic human rights in the era of economic rationalism and globalization. In Phillipson (ed.), 160-163.
Clyne, Michael
(2002). Eignet sich Englisch zur europäischen Lingua franca? In Kelz, Heinrich
P. (Hrsg.). Die sprachliche Zukunft Europas. Mehrsprachigket und Sprachenpolitik.
Bade-Baden: Nomos Verlagsgesellschaft, 63-76.
Clyne, Michael (2006).
Empowerment through the community language – A challenge. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer,
JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to
Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through
Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 107-127.
Clyne, Michael (ed.) (1986). An Early Start. Second Language at Primary School. Melbourne: River Seine.
Clyne, Michael (ed.) (1992). Pluricentric Languages. Differing norms in different nations. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.
Clyne, Michael and Sharifian, Farzad (2010). English as an international language: Challenges and possibilities’. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 31:3.
Clyne, Michael, Fernandez, Sue, Chen, Imogen Y. & Summo-O’Connell, Renata (1997). Background Speakers: Diversity and its Management in LOTE Programs. Canberra: The National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia.
Clyne, Michael, Grey, Felicity & Kipp, Sandra (2004). Matching Policy Implementation with Demography. Language Policy 3(3), 241-270.
Clyne, Michael, Rossi Hunt, Claudia & Isaakidis, Tina (2004). Learning a Community Language as a Third Language. International Journal of Multilingualism 1:1, 33-54.
Coates, Jennifer (ed.) (1998). Language and Gender. A reader. London, UK & Malden, MA: Blackwell.
Cobarrubias, Juan (1983). Ethical issues in
status planning. In Cobarrubias,
Juan & Fishman, Joshua A. (eds). Progress in language planning: international perspectives. Berlin:
Mouton, 41-85.
Cobarrubias, Juan & Fishman, Joshua A. (Eds) (1983). Progress in language planning: international perspectives. (Contributions to the sociology of language 31). Berlin: Mouton.
Cobo, José Martinez (1987). Study of the Problem of Discrimination Against Indigenous Populations. Final report submitted by the Special Rapporteur, Mr. José Martínez Cobo. New York: UNPFII (United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues).
Cockburn, Patrick (2015). The Rise of Islamic State. ISIS and the new Sunni Revolution. London/New York: Verso.
Cockburn, Patrick (2016). The Age of Jihad. Islamic State and the
Great War for the Middle East. London – New York: Verso.
Cocks, Michelle (2010). Wild resources and cultural values:
implications for biocultural diversity in South Africa. In Maffi, Luisa and
Woodley, Ellen. Biocultural
Diversity Conservation. A Global Sourcebook. London &
Washington, DC: Earthscan, 41-42.
Coelho, Elisabeth (1998). Teaching and learning in Multicultural Schools. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1975). A Sociolinguistic Approach to Bilingual Education. Experiments in the American Southwest. Rowley, MA: Newbury House Publishers.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1979). Bilingual education for a bilingual community: some insights gained from research. In Padilla, R. V. (ed.). Bilingual Education and Public Policy in the United States. Ypsilanti, MI: Dept. of Foreign Languages and Bilingual Studies, Eastern Michigan University, 245-259.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1980). Describing Bilingual Education Classrooms. The Role of the Teacher in Evaluation. Rosslyn, VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1982). Researching the linguistic outcomes of bilingual programs. The Bilingual Review / La revista bilingue 9(2), 97-108.
Cohen, Andrew D. (1983). Researching bilingualism un the classroom. In Miracle, Andrew W. Jr. (ed.). Bilingualism: Social Issues and Policy Implications. Athens, GA: University of Georgia Press, 133-148.
Cohen, Lucy Kramer (ed.) (1960). The Legal Conscience: Selected Papers of Felix S.Cohen. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Cohen, R., Hyden, G. & Nagan, W. (Eds) (forthcoming). Human Rights and Governance in Africa, Gainsville: University Press of Florida.
Cohen, Robin (1986). Some theories of migration: a synopsis and comment, Themes and theories in Migration Research, Proceedings from an International Seminar on Migration Research, 1‑11.
Colchester, Marcus (1995 Hunting for Indigenous People’s Gene. Article by Marcus Colchester, Co-ordinator of the World Rainforest Movement, reproduced on Internet in Endangered Languages List, 3 May 1995, from Third World Network, 228, Macalister Road, 10400 Penang, Malaysia.
Cole, Peter (2005). Language as technology in indigenous culture. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship 1: 1, 152-166.
Coleman, Hywel (2011). Allocating resources for English: The case of Indonesia’s English medium International Standard Schools. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 87-111. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].
Coleman, Hywel (2011). Developing countries and the English language: Rhetoric, risks, roles and recommendations. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council, 9-21. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].
Coleman, Hywel
(2016). The English
Language as Naga in Indonesia. In Bunce,
Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol:
Multilingual Matters, 59-71.
Coleman,
Hywel (2017). Development and multilingualism: An introduction. In Coleman,
Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and
development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development
Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 15-34.
Coleman, Hywel & David Fero. (2022). Struggling to access
health information in the midst of a pandemic: Linguistic Human Rights in
Indonesia. In Tove Skutnabb-Kangas & Robert Phillipson (Eds.). Handbook of
Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford & New York: Wiley-Blackwell, 71-93.
Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2011). Dreams and Realities: Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].
Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org
Coleman, Hywel and Cameron, Lynne (Eds) (1996). Change and Language. Clevedon: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters.
Coleman, Hywel and Capstick, Tony (2012). Language in education in Pakistan. Recommendations for policy and practice. London: British Council.
Coleman, Hywel and J. Burton. (1985). Aspects of control in the dentist‑patient relationship. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 51, 75‑104.
Coleman, Hywel & Fero, David (2023). Struggling to access health
information in the midst of a pandemic: Linguistic Human Rights in Indonesia. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds.). Handbook
of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 71-93. ISBN
9781119753841.
Collen, Lindsey and the Ledikasyon pu Travayer (LPT) team (2016). Mauritian Creol Confronts English and French Hydras. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas, Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 159-170.
Collier, Paul (2009). Wars, Guns & Votes: Democracy in Dangerous Places. New York: HarperCollins.
Collier, Virginia P. (1987). Age and rate of acquisition of second language for academic purposes, TESOL Quarterly 21, 617-641.
Collier, Virginia P. (1989). How long? A synthesis of research on academic achievement in a second language, TESOL Quarterly 23, 509-531.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. – see also http://www.thomasandcollier.com/Research Links.htm.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (1999). Making U.S. schools effective for English language learners, Part 2. TESOL Matters, 9(5), 1, 6.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2002). Reforming Education Policies for English Learners Means Better Schools for All. The State Educational Standards 3:1, 30-36.
Collier, Virginia P. and Thomas, Wayne P. (2004) ‘The Astounding Effectiveness of Dual Language Education for All ‘, NABE Journal of Research and Practice 2(1), Winter 2004, 1-20. http://njrp.tamu.edu/2004/PDFs/Collier.pdf.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2007). Predicting Second Language Academic Success in English Using the Prism Model. In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 333-348.
Collier, Virginia P. & Thomas, Wayne P. (2009). Educating English Learners For a Transformed World. Albuquerque, NM: Fuente Press.
Collins, B., and B. H. Raven. (1969). Group structure: attraction, coalitions, communication, and power. In G. Lindzey and E. Aronson (Eds), Handbook of Social Psychology, Vol. 4. (pp. 102‑204). Reading, MA: Addison‑Wesley.
Collins, James (2011). Language, Globalization, and the State: Issues for the New Policy Studies. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge, 128-135.
-
Colonialism and Neo-Colonialism
in Language Policy and Planning
Colonna, Fanny
(1975). Instituteurs algériens: 1883 -
1939. Alger: Office des publications universitaires.
Combs, Mary
Carol and Nicholas, Sheilah E. (2012). The effect of Arizona language policies on Arizona Indigenous students. Language Policy 11:1, 101-118.
Combs, Mary Carol
and Penfield, Susan D. (2012). Language activism and language policy. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 461-474.
Combs, Mary Carol,
Gonzáles, Norma, and Moll, Luis C. (2011). US Latinos and the Learning of English: The Metonymy of Language Policy. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,
185-204.
Comisión de la Verdad y Reconciliación 2003. Informe Final. Tomo I. Capítulo 1: Los períodos de la violencia. http://www.cverdad.org.pe.
Commission for Racial Equality (1983). Code of Practice. For the elimination of
racial discrimination and the promotion of equality of opportunity in
employment. London: Commission
for Racial Equality.
Commissioner
of Official Languages (1971). First
Annual Report 1970-1971. Ottawa: Information Canada.
Committee of review of the Australian institute of multicultural affairs, (1983). Report, Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.
Commonwealth Advisory Committee on the teaching of Asian languages and cultures (Auchmuty report) (1970). Canberra: Australian Government Printing Service.
Commonwealth
Department of Education (1987). National Policy on Languages (Lo
Bianco Report). Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.
Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO (1984). English language programme for Namibians. Seminar Report, Lusaka, 19‑27 October 1983. London & Lusaka: Commonwealth Secretariat & SWAPO.
Compton, Elizabeth (1989). Taking Basic Education to Work. Vox (The Journal of Australian Advisory Council on Languages and Multicultural Education), 2, 7‑9.
Compton, Sarah E. (2014). American Sign Language as a Heritage Language. In Wiley, Terrence G., Peyton, Joy Kreeft, Christian, Donna, Moore, Sarah Catherine K., & Liu, Na (eds). Handbook of Heritage, Community, and Native American Languages in the United States. Research, Policy, and Educational Practice. New York & London: Routledge, and Washington, D.C.: Center for Applied Linguistics, 272-283.
Comrie, Bernard (ed.) (1987). The world’s major languages. London: Routledge.
Comrie, Bernard & Haspelmath, Martin (2002). The Library of Babel. Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter.
Comrie, Bernard, Matthews, Stephen & Polinsky, Maria (eds) (1996). The Atlas of Languages. New York: Facts on File.
Conley, J. M., W. M. O’Barr, and E. A. Lind. (1979). The power of language: presentational style in the courtroom. Duke Law Journal, 78, 1375‑1399.
Connor, Walker (1972). Nation Building or Nation Destroying? World
Politics 24:3.
Connor, Walker (2012). Can autonomy stunt the self-determination impulse?
Tensions arising from ethnic and policitical borders. In García, Ofelia &
Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian
Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, 213, 51-62.
Conrad, Andrew W. (1996). The international role of English: The state of the discussion. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 13-36.
Constitución de la República Bolivariana de Venezuela. Marzo 24 de 2000. [The Bolivarian Constitution of Venezuela, March 2000. English translation of selected paragraphs in New Internationalist June 2006, p. 5].
Conversi, Daniele (1990). Language or Race? The Choice of Core Values in the Development of Catalan and Basque Nationalisms, Ethnic and Racial Studies, 13:1, 50‑70.
Conversi, Daniele (1997). The Basques, The Cataland, and Spain. Alternative Routes to Nationalist Mobilisation. London: C.Hurst & Co.
Conversi, Daniele (2012). Cultural Autonomy,
core values and Europe’s legacy: a response to Joshua A. Fishman. In García,
Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian
Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, 213, 63-70.
Cook, Eung-Do (1998). Aboriginal languages: history. In J.Edwards (ed.), 125-143.
Cook, Guy & Kasper, Gabriele (2005). Editorial. Applied Linguistics 26:4, 479-481.
Cooke, Melanie and Simpson, James (2012).
Discourses about linguistic diversity. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge,
Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The
Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge,
116-130.
Cook‑Gumperz, J. (1981). Persuasive talk: the social organization of children’s talk. In J. Green and C. Wallat, (Eds), Ethnography and Language in Educational Settings, (pp. 23‑50), Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Coombs, P. (1985). The World Crisis in Education - the View from the Eighties. New York: Oxford University Press.
Cooper, Robert L. (1989). Language planning and social change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Cooper, Robert L. & Spolsky, Bernard (eds) (1991). The Influence of Language on Culture and Thought. Essays in honor of Joshua A. Fishman’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Cope, Bill and Mary
Kalantzis 2000. Multiliteracies. Literacy
learning and design of social futures. London: Routledge.
Corballis, Michael C. (2002). From Hand to Mouth: the Origins of Language. Princeton & Oxford: Princeton University Press.
Corbeil, Jean-Claude
(1994). « L’aménagement linguistique en Europe », in: Claude Truchot
(ed.), Le plurilinguisme européen. Théories et pratiques en politique
linguistique. Paris: Honoré Champion, 311-316.
Cordero, Graciela, Luis Angel Contreras,
Patricia Ames, Don Dippo, Marcela Durán, Steve Alsop, Tove Fynbo, María Luisa
Sánchez, Teresa Gonzales and José García 2005. ‘Innovación en la educación rural: Reporte de una
experiencia de formación de profesores en servicio en el norte de Perú.’ Revista electrónica
Iberoamericana sobre Calidad, Eficacia y Cambio en Educación. 3:1,
832-845. http://www.ice.deusto.es/rinace/reice/vol3n1_e/corderoetal.pdf.
Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. (2016). New Domains for Indigenous Language Acquisition and Use in Latin America and the Caribbean. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 292-311.
Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (2016). Introduction. In Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge, 1-11.
Coronel-Molina, Serafin M. and McCarty, Teresa L. (eds) (2016). The Handbook of Indigenous Language Revitalization in the Americas. New York: Routledge.
Corsetti, Renato (1996). A Mother Tongue Spoken Mainly by Fathers. Language Problems and Language Planning 20:3, 262-273.
Corson, David (1992). Bilingual education policy and social justice. Journal of Education Policy 7:1, (1992), 45-69.
Corson, David (1992). Language, Gender and Education: a critical review linking social justice and power. Gender and Education 4:3, 229-254.
Corson, David (1993). Language, Minority Education and Gender. Linking Social Justice and Power. Clevedon/Philadelphia/Adelaide: Multilingual Matters.
Corson, David (2001). Language diversity and education. New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Corson, David (ed.) (1994). Discourse and Power in Educational Settings. Creskill, N.J.: Hampton Press.
Corson, Davis (1999). Language Policy in Schools. A resource for teachers and administrators. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
Cortés, Ismael & Fernández, Cayetano
(2015). Long, sad history of Roma in Spain. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, May 2015, 1, 7.
Cortina, Regina (ed.). (2014). The Education of Indigenous Citizens in Latin America. Bristol /Buffalo /Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
Coseriu, Eugenio (1970). Adam Smith und die Anfänge der Sprachtypologie [Adam Smith and the beginnings of language typology]. In Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 3, herausgegeben und mit einer Einleitung versehen vom Gunter Narr [published by Gunter Narr with a foreword by Gunter Narr]. Tübingen: Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik, 15-25.
Coşkun, Vahap, Derince, M. Şerif and Uçarlar, Nesrin (2011). Scar of Tongue. Consequences of the ban on the use of mother tongue in education and experiences of Kurdish students in Turkey. Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-02-7.
Coste, D., North, J., Sheils, J. & Trim, J.L.M. (1998). Language learning, teaching, assessment. A common European Framework of Reference. Language Teaching 31, 136-151.
Costo, Rupert (1987). The Indians Before Invasion. In Costo & Costo (eds), 9-28.
Costo, Rupert
& Costo, Jeannette Henry (eds) (1987). The
Missions of California: A Legacy of Genocide. San Francisco: Indian
Historian Press.
Coulmas, Florian (1991). European integration and the idea of the national language. Ideological roots and economic consequences. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1-43.
Coulmas, Florian (1997). The Individual and
the Collective in Language Choice. In Pütz (Ed.), 31-44.
Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1981). A Festschrift for native speaker. The Hague: Mouton.
Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1984). Linguistic minorities and literacy. Language policy issues in developing countries. Berlin, New York, Amsterdam: Mouton.
Coulmas, Florian (ed.) (1991). A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Quandaries. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Coulombe, Pierre A. (1993). Language Rights, Individual and Communal, Language Problems and Language Planning 17:2, Summer (1993)., 140-152.
Council of Europe (1991). Charte
européenne des langues régionales ou minoritaires, Comité ad hoc d’experts sur les langues
régionales ou minoritaires en Europe, Strasbourg [24-25.04.91].
Council of Europe (2000).
Common European Framework of Reference for
Languages: Learning, Teaching, Assessment. Language Policy Division,
Strasbourg. http://www.coe.int/t/dg4/linguistic/CADRE_EN.asp
Council of Europe, News-Letter 2, (1987). Strasbourg: Documantation Centre for Education in Europe.
Council of Europe, Standing Conference of Local and Regional Authorities, (1989). (March 15‑17), Resolution (192 ).(1988), (Adopted March 16 (1988).) Doc CPL (23), 8 Part I, presented by the Committee on Cultural and Social Affairs, Raporteur, H. Kohn).
Coupland, Nikolas, Coupland, J., Giles, Howard & Wiemann, J.M. (eds). (1991). The Handbook of Miscommunication and Problematic Talk. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Court, Anthony (2008). Do we need an alternative to the concept of genocide? Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 125-154.
Couturat, Louis
& Leau, Léopold (1979). Histoire de la langue universelle. Les nouvelles
langues internationales.
Cox, Oliver G. (1970). Caste, Class and Race. A Study in social Dynamics. New York: Monthly Review Press.
Crafter, Greg (1992). Communication to Modern Languages Teachers Association of South Australia.
Craig, J. (1990). Comparative African experiences in implementing educational policies. Washington, DC: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series, 83).
Cram, Fiona (2006). Talking ourselves up. Alternative. An International Journal of Indigenous Scholarship, Special Supplemet 2006, 28-45.
Crandall, Susan Emlet (1992). Speaking Freely: A Constitutional Right to Language. The CATESOL Journal 5:2, 7-18.
Crary,
Jonathan (2014). What dreams may come. Sleep is revolution in an insomniac
world. Capitalism doesn’t sleep. And it doesn’t like you sleeping either.
You’re not producing or consuming, and you’re not on call. Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition, June 2014, 1, 14.
Crawford, James (1989). Bilingual Education: History, Politics, Theory and Practice. Trenton, New Jersey: Crane Publishing Company.
Crawford, James (1992) (ed.). Language Loyalties: A source book on the Official English controversy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.
Crawford, James (1992). Hold your tongue: Bilingualism and the Politics of “English Only”. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.
Crawford, James (1995). Bilingual Education: History, Politics, Theory and Practice. Los Angeles: Bilingual Educational Services. [1989. Trenton, N.J.: Crane Publishing Company].
Crawford, James (1996). Seven hypotheses on language loss: causes and cures. In Cantoni, Gina (ed.). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff, Arizona: Northern Arizona University, Center for Excellence in Education. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Crawford, James (1997). Best Evidence: Research Foundations of the Bilingual Education Act. Washington, D.C.: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education. [can be downloaded from <http://www.ncbe.gwu.edu>].
Crawford, James (1998). Anatomy of the English-Only Movement: Social and Ideological Sources of Language Restrictionism in the United States. In Kibbee, Douglas A. (ed.). Language Legislation and Linguistic Rights. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 96-122.
Crawford, James (1998). Endangered Native American Languages: What Is to Be Done, and Why? In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 151-165.
Crawford, James (2000). At war with diversity: US language policy in an age of anxiety. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters Ltd.
Crawford, James (2007). A Diminished Vision of Civil Rights. No Child Left Behind and the growing divide in how educational equity is understood. Education Week, June 6, 2007.
Crawford, James (2007). Selling NCLB: Would you buy a used law from this woman? http://www.elladvocates.org/index.htm - selling.
Crawford, James W. (ed.) (1992). Language Loyalties: A Source Book on the Official English Controversy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.
Crawhall, Nick T. (ed.) (1992). Democratically Speaking: International Perspectives on Language Planning. Cape Town: National Language Project.
Creech, Richard L. (2005). Law and Language in the European Union. The Paradox of a Babel “United in Diversity”. Groningen: Europa Law Publishing.
Creese, Angela P., Martin, Peter and Hornberger, Nancy H. (eds) (2008). Ecology of language. Vol. 9 of Encyclopedia of language and education. 2nd ed. New York: Springer.
Crewe, Emma & Harrison, Elizabeth (1998). Whose development? An ethnography of aid. London: Zed Books.
Crispino, James (1980). The Assimilation of Ethnic Groups: The Italian Case, New York: Center for Migration Studies.
Crist, Eileen (2016). On the Poverty of Our Nomenclature. In Moore, Jason M. (ed.) (2016). Anthropocene or Capitalocene? Nature, History, and the Crisis of Capitalism. Oakland, CA: PM Press, 14-33.
Cristea, Dan (1996). The ethnic group as a measure. In Tóth & Földeák (eds), 153-157.
Crosby, Alfred W. (1994). Ecological imperialism. The biological expansion of Europe, 900-1900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Crossman, Peter & Devisch, René (2002). Endogenous Knowledge in Anthropological Perspective. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 96-125.
Crowley, Tony (1989). Standard English and the Politics of Language. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.
Crowley, Tony (1991). Proper English? Readings in Language, History and Cultural Identity. London/New York: Routledge.
Crowley, Tony (1996). Language in history. Theories and texts. London: Routledge.
Crozier, David & Blench, Roger M. (1992). Index of Nigerian Languages. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics. 2nd edition.
Cryle, Peter (1993). The European reference. In Schulz, Gerhard (Ed.) (1993). The languages of Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities, 130-135.
Crystal, David (1997a). English as a global language. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Crystal, David (1997b). The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language. 2nd edition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [1987; 1995].
Crystal, David
(2000). Language Death. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
CSCE (1990a). Document of the Copenhagen meeting of the Conference on the human dimension of the CSCE, Copenhagen (no publisher).
CSCE (1990b) Charter of Paris for a New Europe, 16 November (1990)./version 2 (no place, no publisher).
Csepregi, Márta & Onina, Sofia (2011). Observations on Khanty identity: the Synya and Surgut Khanty. In Grünthal, Riho & Kovács, Magdolna (eds) (2011). Ethnic and Linguistic Context of Identity: Finno-Ugric Minorities. Uralica Helsingiensia 5. Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Finnish, Finno-Ugrian and Scandinavian Studies, and Finno-Ugrian Society, 341-358.
Csernicskó,
István & Kontra, Miklós (2023). The Linguistic Human Rights Plight of
Hungarians in Ukraine. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert
(Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 373-382 ISBN
9781119753841.
Cubberly, Elwood (1909). Changing Conceptions of American Education, Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company.
Cubukcu, Feryal (2011). Critical Thinking Strategies in Reading. Porta Linguarum 16, 7-17.
Culture and language rights – mother-tongue education in the Kurdish regions (2011). London: Kurdish Human Rights Project Briefing paper July 2011.
Cummings, M. (1988). Education for a pluralistic democratic America, Education and Society 1:2, 11‑14.
Cummins, James (1986). Empowering Minority Students. A framework for intervention. Harvard Educational Review, 56, 18-36.
Cummins, Jim (1976). The influence of bilingualism on cognitive growth: a synthesis of research findings and explanatory hypotheses. Working Papers on Bilingualism, No 9.
Cummins, Jim (1978). Immersion programs: The Irish experience. International Review of Education, 24, 273-282.
Cummins, Jim (1979). Linguistic interdependence and the educational development of children. Review of Educational Research, 49, 222-251.
Cummins, Jim (1980). The construct of language proficiency in bilingual education. In Alatis, James A. (ed.). Current Issues in Bilingual Education. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1980. Washington, D.C.: Georgetown University Press, 81-103.
Cummins, Jim (1980). The Cross Lingual Dimensions of Language Proficiency: Implications for Bilingual Education and the Optimal Age Issue. Tesol Quarterly, 14(2), 175-187.
Cummins, Jim (1981). Age on arrival and immigrant second language learning in Canada: A reassessment, Applied Linguistics 2, 132-149.
Cummins, Jim (1981). Bilingualism and minority language children. Toronto: Ontario Institute for Studies in Education.
Cummins, Jim (1981). The Role of Primary Language Development in Promoting Educational Success for Language Minority Students. In CDE 1981, 3‑49.
Cummins, Jim (1984). Bilingualism and Cognitive Development and The Minority Language Child, in Shapson & d’Oyley (Eds), 71-92.
Cummins, Jim (1984). Bilingualism and Special Education: Issues in Assessment and Pedagogy. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Cummins, Jim (1984). Wanted: A theoretical framework for relating language proficiency to academic achievement among bilingual students, in Rivera (Ed) (1984)., 2-19.
Cummins, Jim (1984b). Bilingualism and cognitive functioning. In Shapson & D’Oyley (Eds), 55-67.
Cummins, Jim (1987). Bilingualism, language proficiency, and metalinguistic development. In Homel, Palij & Aaronson (Eds), 57-73.
Cummins, Jim (1987). Theory and Policy in Bilingual Education, Multicultural Education (Centre for Educational Research and Innovation (CERI)), Paris: Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development.
Cummins, Jim (1988). From multicultural to
anti-racist education. An analysis of programmes and policies in Ontario. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins
(eds), 127-157.
Cummins, Jim (1989). Empowering Minority Students. Sacramento, California Association for Bilingual Education.
Cummins, Jim (1989b). Language and literacy acquisition in bilingual contexts. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 10:1, 17-32.
Cummins, Jim (1991). Conversational and academic language proficiency in bilingual contexts. In Hulstijn, Jan H. & Matter, Johan F. (eds) (1991). Reading in two languages. AILA Review 8. Amsterdam: Free University Press, 75-89.
Cummins, Jim (1991). Essay review: Rosalie Pedalino Porter, “Forked tongue: The politics of bilingual education”, New York: Basic Books, Canadian Modern Language Review 47:4, 786-793.
Cummins, Jim (1991). The development of bilingual proficiency from home to school: A longitudinal study of Portuguese-speaking children. Journal of Education, 173(2), 85-98.
Cummins, Jim (1992). Interpretations of the Calgary RCSSD #1 Literacy Immersion Project Year 3 data. Report submitted to the Calgary Roman Catholic Separate School Division, September.
Cummins, Jim (1992). Knowledge, Power and Identity in Teaching English as a Second Language, in Genesee (Ed) (1992), xx-xx.
Cummins, Jim (1992). Bilingual Education and English Immersion: The Ramírez Report in Theoretical Perspective. Bilingual Research Journal 16:1-2, 91-104.
Cummins, Jim (1994). The discourse of
disinformation: the debate on bilingual education and language rights in the
United States. In
Skutnabb-Kangas & Phillipson (eds), 159-177.
Cummins, Jim (1994). From Coercive to Collaborative Relations of Power in the Teaching of Literacy. In Ferdman, Bernardo, Weber, Rose-Marie & Ramirez, Arnulfo G. (eds) (1994). Literacy Across Languages and Cultures. Albany: State University of New York Press, 295-331.
Cummins, Jim (1994). The socioacademic
achievement model in the context of coercive and collaborative relations of
power. In de Villar,
Faltis & Cummins (eds), 363-390.
Cummins, Jim (1995). The European Schools
Model in relation to French Immersion Programs in Canada. In Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.), 159-168.
Cummins, Jim (1996). Negotiating Identities: Education for Empowerment in a Diverse Society. Ontario, California: California Association for Bilingual Education.
Cummins, Jim (1997). Minority status &
schooling in Canada. In
Gibson (ed), 411-430.
Cummins, Jim (1999). ‘Alternative paradigms
in bilingual education research: Does theory have a place?’ Educational Researcher 28:7, 26-32, 41.
Cummins, Jim (2000). Language, Power, and Pedagogy: Bilingual Children in the Crossfire. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Cummins, Jim (2001). Negotiating Identities: Education for Empowerment in a Diverse Society.
(2nd ed.). Los Angeles, CA: California Association for Bilingual
Education.
Cummins, Jim (2006). Identity texts: The Imaginative construction of self through multiliteracies pedagogy. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 51-68.
Cummins, Jim (2007). ‘Rethinking Monolingual
Instructional Strategies in Multilingual Classrooms’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon
Lapkin (eds). Theme Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol.
10, No. 2, 221-240.
Cummins, Jim (2008). Foreword. In Cenoz, Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 1-2.
Cummins, Jim
(2008). Total immersion or bilingual education? Findings of international
research on promoting immigrant children’s achievement in the primary school.
In J. Ramseger and M. Wagener (Eds). Chancenungleichheit
in der Grundschule: Ursachen und Wege aus der Krise, Wiesbaden: CS Verlag
fur Sozialwissenschaften.
Cummins, Jim (2009). ‘Fundamental psychological and sociological principles underlying educational success for linguistic minority students’. In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 21-35.
Cummins, Jim (2009). Fundamental psychological and sociological principles underlying educational success for linguistic minority students. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 19-35.
Cummins, Jim (2012). Empowerment and bilingual Education. In Chapelle. C. A. (ed.). The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics. London: Blackwell, 1890-1895. Online DOI: 10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal0368.
Cummins, Jim (2017). Flerspråkiga elever. Effektiv undervisning i en utmanande tid. Stockholm: Natur & Kultur.
Cummins, Jim (2017). Teaching Minoritized Students: Are Additive
Approaches Legitimate? Harvard
Educational Review, Vol. 87 No. 3 Fall 2017, 404-425.
Cummins, Jim
(2017). Flerspråkiga elever. Effektiv undervisning i en utmanande tid. Stockholm: Natur och Kultur.
Cummins, Jim (2017).
Flerspråkiga elever. Effektiv undervisning i en utmanande tid. Stockholm: Natur och Kultur.
Cummins, Jim (2018). Plurilingual/Multilingual Pedagogies: What Can
Theorists Learn from Educators? In Lau, Sunny M.C. and Van Wiegen, Saskia
(eds.). xxx
Cummins, Jim
(2018). Foreword. In Mohanty, Ajit K. (2018). The Multilingual Reality: Living with Languages. Bristol:
Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights.
Cummins, Jim (forthcoming). Multilingualism in Education:
Intersections of Research, Theory, Policy, and Practice. Bristil: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and
Language Rights.
Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds) (1997). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Cummins, Jim & Danesi, Marcel (1990). Heritage Languages. The Development and Denial of Canada’s Linguistic Resources, Toronto: Our Schools/Our Selves Education Foundation.
Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds) (2007). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer.
Cummins, Jim & Man Yee-Fun, Evelyn (2007). Academic Language: What Is It and How Do We Acquire It? In Cummins, Jim & Davison, Chris (eds). International Handbook of English Language Teaching, Parts 1-2. New York: Springer, 797-810.
Cummins, Jim & Sayers, Dennis (1995). Brave new schools: Challenging cultural illiteracy through global learning networks. New York: St.Martin’s Press.
Cummins, Jim & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1988). Introduction. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove and Cummins, Jim (Eds) (1988). Minority education: from shame to struggle. Clevedon, Avon: Multilingual Matters, 1‑6.
Cummins, Jim and Swain, Merrill (1986). Bilingualism in Education: Aspects of theory, research and practice. London and New York: Longman.
Cummins, Jim, Brown, Kristin & Sayers, Dennis (2007). Literacy, Technology, and Diversity. Teaching for Success in Changing Times. Boston: Pearson Education.
Cunningham-Andersson, Una & Andersson, Staffan(1999). Growing up with two languages. A practical guide. London: Routledge.
Curtis, Jan (1988). Parents, schools and
racism: Bilingual education in a Northern California town. In Skutnabb-Kangas & Cummins
(eds), 278-298.
Curtis, Mark (1995). The ambiguities of power. British foreign policy since 1945. London & New Jersey: Zed Books.
Curtis, Mark (2003). Web of Deceit. Britain’s Real Role in the World. With a foreword by John Pilger. London: Vintage.
Curtis, Mark (2010). Secret Affairs. Britain’s Collusion with Radical Islam. London: Profile Books.
Cuvelier, Pol, du Plessis, Theodorus, Meeuwis, Michael & Teck, Lut (eds) (2007). Multilingualism and Exclusion. Policy, Practice and Prospects. Studies in Language Policy in South Africa. Pretoria: Van SchaikPublishers.
Cziko, Gary A. & Nien-Hsuan Jennifer LIN (1984). The Construction and Analysis of Short Scales of Language Proficiency: Classical Psychometric, Latent Trait, and Nonparametric Approaches, TESOL Quarterly 18:4, (1984)., 627‑647.
Cziko, Gary A. (1992). The evaluation of bilingual education: from necessity to probability to possibility. Educational Researcher, 21(2), 10‑15.
Cziko, Gary A.
& Troike, Rudolph C.
(1984). Contexts of Bilingual Education: International Perspectives and Issues.
Aila Review 1, 7-33.
Daes, Erica-Irene (1995). Redressing the Balance: The Struggle to be Heard. Paper to the Global Cultural Diversity Conference, Sydney, 26-28 April 1995.
Daftary, Farimah & Grin, François (eds) (2003). Nation-building, ethnicity and language politics in transition countries. Budapest & Flensburg: Local Government and Public Service Reform Initiative, Open Society Institute & ECMI 8European Centre for Minority Issues).
Dagenais, Diane, Françoise Armand, Nathalie Walsh and
Erica Maraillet (2007). ‘L’Ėveil aux Langues et la Co-construction de Connaissances
sur la Diversité Linguistique’. In Lyster, Roy and Sharon Lapkin (eds). Theme
Issue: Multilingualism in Canadian Schools. Canadian
Journal of Applied Linguistics. Vol. 10, No. 2, 197-220.
Dagsvold, Inger, Møllersen,
Snefrid, & Stordahl, Vigdis (2015). What we can talk about, in which language, in what way and with whom? Sami
patients’ experiences of language choice and cultural norms in mental health
treatment. International Journal of Circumpolar Health,
74, May 2015. ISSN 1797-237X. http://www.circumpolarhealthjournal.net/index.php/ijch/article/view/26952#. Date
accessed: 18 May. 2015. doi:http://dx.doi.org/10.3402/ijch.v74.26952.
Dahlbring, Magnus (2014). Ursprungsfolken och FN:s
makt(löshet). I Andersson, Bo, Claesson, Bo, Larsson,
Karl och Sjölin, Rolf (redaktion). Arbetsgruppen Urfolk Samer Vetenskap.
(2014). Samer. Om Nordmalingdomen och om
ett urfolks rättigheter och identitet. Borås: Recito Förlag, 79-88.
Dahlström, Edmund
(1969). Är etniska minoriteter möjliga i ett modernt samhälle?, Sociologisk forskning 2, 105‑113.
Dahm, Rebecca
& De Angelis, Gessica (2018). The role of mother tongue literacy in
language learning and mathematical learning: is there a multilingual benefit
for both? International Journal of
Multilingualism 15:2, 194-213.
Dai, Qingxia
and Cheng, Yanyan (2007). Typology of Bilingualism and Bilingual Education in
Chinese Minority Nationality Regions. In Feng, Anwei
(ed.). Bilingual Education in China.
Practices, Policies and Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 75-93.
Dakin, J., Tiffen, B. & Widdowson, Henry G. (Eds) (1968). Language and Education. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Dalberg-Larsen, Jørgen (1996). The Nordic welfare model - what separates the Nordic countries from the rest of Europe? In Reconceptualizing the welfare state. Copenhagen: The Danish Centre for Human Rights, 100-117.
Dalby, David (1985). The life and vitality of African languages: a charter for the future, in Mateene, Kalema & Chomba (Eds), 29‑34.
Danaher, Kevin (ed.) (1994). Fifty Years is Enough: The Case Against the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. Boston: South End Press.
Danet, Brenda. (1980). Language in the legal process. Law and Society Review, 14, 445‑565.
Danet, Brenda. (Ed.). (1984). Legal discourse. TEXT, 4:1‑3. [special issue].
Danish Centre for Human Rights (1998). Notat & Resume af Notat vedrørende
lovforslag L 154 om ændring udlændingeloven, straffeloven og ægteskabsloven
samt lovforslag L 155 om integration af udlændinge i Danmark (14 januar 1998).
København: Det danske center for menneskerettigheder.
Danmarks
lærerforening (1988). Foreningens politik
vedrørende beslutningsforslag b.77 Fremsat den 18.april (1989). af Birte Weiss
m.fl. Forslag til folketingsbeslutning om bedre integration af indvandrere,
København: DLF.
Danmarks
lærerhøjskole (1985).-92 københavnerstudier i tosprogethed, bind 1-15, København: DLH.
Darder, Antonia (2014). Cultural hegemony, language, and the politics of
forgetting: Interrogating restricitve language policies. Rizoma freireano / Rhizome freirean nr. 16 [Instituto Paulo Freire
de Espana]. (accessed 5 March 2014, at http://www.rizoma-freireano.org/index.php/cultural-hegemony-language-and-the-politics-of-forgetting-interrogating-restrictive-language-policies--antonia-darder-loyola-marymount-university.
Darling-Hammond, Linda, Ancess, Jacqueline & Falk, Beverly (1994). Alternative Assessment in Action. Case Studies of Schools and Students. New York: Teachers College Press.
Darnell, Frank & Hoëm, Anton (1996). Taken to extremes: education in the Far North. Oslo/Stockholm: Scandinavian University Press.
Darvin, Ron & Norton, Bonny (2014). Social Class Identity, and Migrant Students. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 13:2, 111-117.
Darwin,
John (1999). ‘Decolonization and the end of empire’. In Winks, Robin W.
(ed.). Historiography, Volume 5,
The Oxford history of the British empire. Oxford: Oxford University Press,
541-557.
Darwin,
John (2009). The empire project. The rise
and fall of the British world-system 1830-1970. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Das, Chitta Ranjan (2007). Letters from a Forest School. New Delhi: National Book Trust India.
Das, Chitta Ranjan (2008). Kristen Kold: A
Revolutionary in Education. Delhi: Shipra Publications.
Dascal, Marcelo (1996). Endangered Languages. Tel Aviv: Lester & Sally Entin Faculty of Humanities, Tel Aviv University, manuscript.
Daschuk, James
(2013). Clearing the Plains: Disease,
Politics of Starvation and the Loss of Aboriginal Life. Regina: University
of Regina Press.
Dasgupta, Probal (1993). The Otherness of English: India’s Auntie Tongue Syndrome. Delhi: Sage.
Dasgupta, Probal (1998). The Native Speaker: A Short History. In Singh, Rajendra (ed.). The native speaker: Multilingual perspectives. New Delhi/ Thousand Oaks / London: Sage, 182-192.
Dasmann,
Raymond F. (1968). A Different Kind of
Country. New York: Macmillan.
Dauenhauer, Nora
& Dauenhauer, Richard (1995). Oral literature
embodied and disembodied. In Quasthof, Uta M. (ed.). Aspects of Oral Communication. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Dauenhauer, Nora Marks & Dauenhauer, Richard (1998). ‘Technical, Emotional, and Ideological Issues in Reversing Language Shift: Examples from Southeast Alaska’. In Grenoble, Lenore A. & Whaley, Lindsay J. (eds). Endangered Languages: Current Issues and Future Prospects. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 57-98.
Daun, Åke (1984). Swedishness as an Obstacle
in Cross-Cultural Interaction. Ethnologia Europea XIV:2, 95‑109.
Daun, Åke (1989). Svensk mentalitet. Stockholm: Raben & Sjögren.
Daun, Åke & Ehn, Billy (eds) (1988). Blandsverige (Mixed Sweden). Stockholm: Carlssons
Bokförlag.
Daun, Åke, Mattlar, Carl-Eric & Alanen, Erkki (1989). Personality traits characteristic for Finns and Swedes. Stockholm: Ethnologia Scandinavica.
Davidson, Basil (1992). The Black Man’s Burden. Africa and the Curse of the Nation-State, London: James Currey.
Davies, Alan (1991). The Native Speaker in Applied Linguistics. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Davies, Alan (1996). Review Article: Ironising the Myth of Linguicism. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 17:6, 485-496.
Davies, Alan (2009). Professional Advice vs
Political Imperatives. In Alderson, Charles J. (ed.). The Politics of Language Education. Individuals and Institutions.
Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 45-63.
Davies, Alan (2013). Native Speakers and Native Users. Loss and Gain. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Davies, Alan (ed.) (1976). Problems of Language and Learning. London: Heinemann.
Davis, Angela (1981). Women, Race & Class. London: The Women’s Press.
Davis, K. (1988). Paternalism under the microscope. In A. D. Todd, and S. Fisher (Eds), Gender and Discourse: The Power of Talk. (pp. (19‑5).4). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Davis,
Kanerahtahere Michelle A. (2008). Implementation
of Language and Cultural Objectives at Kawenni:io/Gaweni:yo School.
Unpublished MEd dissertation, Brock University, St. Catherines, Ontario.
Davis, Kathryn A. (2014) (Guest editor). Thematic Issue: Engaged Language Policy and Practices. Language Policy 13:2.
Davis, Kathryn A. (2014). Engaged language policy and practices. Language Policy 13:2, 83-100.
Davis, Kathryn Anne (1994). Language planning in multilingual contexts. Policies, communities and schools in Luxembourg. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Davydova, Olga (2002). Interaktiivista
identiteettipeliä - havaintoja paluumuutosta Suomeen [Interactive identity
games - observations about return migration to Finland]. In Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari
& Dufva, Hannele (toim.) (2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja
identiteetti. [Multivoiced Finland. Language, culture and identity].
Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto, Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 154-168.
Dawkins J. (1991). The language of Australia. Discussion paper on an Australia literacy and language policy for the 1990s. Canberra: Australian Government Publishing Service.
Dawkins, Kristin (1994). NAFTA, GATT and the World Trade Organization: The Emerging New World order. Westfield, N.J.: Open Media.
Dawood, N.J. (1959). The Koran. London: The Whitefriars Press. [See also Koraani].
Day, Richard R. (1981). ESL: a factor in linguistic genocide? In Fisher, J. C., Clarke, M. A., and Schachter, J. (eds). On TESOL ’80. Building Bridges: Research and Practice in Teaching English as a Second Language. Washington, D.C.: TESOL, 73-78.
De Angelis, Gessica (2011). Teachers’ beliefs about the role of prior language knowledgen in learning and how these influence teaching practices. International Journal of Multilingualism 8:3, 216-234.
de Azcárate, P. (1945). League of Nations and National Minorities: An Experiment. Washington, D.C.: Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.
de Beaugrande, Robert (1997). New
Foundations for a Science of Text and Discourse. Stamford, CT: Ablex.
de Beauvoir, Simone
(1965). Det andet køn. København: Gyldendal.
De Bellaigue,
Christopher (2001). Tehran spring. Granta
74, 16 August 2001, 131-161.
de Bot, Kees
(1996). Language Loss. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein
Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An
International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel
international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý,
Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter,
578-585.
De Bres, Julia (2011). Promoting the Māori
language to non-Māori:
evaluating the New Zealand government’s approach. Language Policy 10, 361-376.
De Bres, Julia (2014). Book review of Rosita Rindler Schjerve and Eva Vetter (2012). European Multilingualism – Current Perspectives and Challenges. Language Policy 13(3), 283-285. DOI 10.1007/s10993-013-9287-6.
De Cillia, Rudolf,
Krumm, Hans-Jürgen & Wodak, Ruth (eds) (2003). Die
Kosten der Mehrsprachigkeit. Globalisierung und sprachliche Vierfalt. The Cost of Multilingualism.
Globalisation and Linguistic Diversity. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie
der Wissenschaften.
de Gobineau, Arthur
(1967). The inequality
of human races. New York: Fertig. [translation of Essai sur l’inégalité des races humaines, 1853].
De Gooyer,
Stephanie (2018). The Right…. In DeGooyer, Stephanie, Hunt, Alastair, Maxwell,
Lida & Moyn, Samuel (2018). The Right to Have Rights. Afterword by
Astra Taylor. London & New York: Verso, 21-44.
DeGooyer,
Stephanie, Hunt, Alastair, Maxwell, Lida & Moyn, Samuel (2018). The
Right to Have Rights. Afterword by Astra Taylor. London & New
York: Verso.
De Graaf, Tjeerd
(2009). Endangered Languages and the Use of Sound Archives and Fieldwork Data
for their Documentation and Revitalization. Contribution to the Academic
Session on Issues of Language Endangerment, XIIth International Conference on
Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences, Kunming, China, 27-31 July 2009.
Manuscript.
de Jong, Eveline (1986). The Bilingual Experience. A Book for Parents. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
de Klerk, Gerda (2002). Mother-tongue education in South Africa: the weight of history. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 29-46.
De Korne, Haley
(2010). Indigenous language education policy: Supporting community-controlled
immersion in Canada and the United States. Language
Policy, 9, 115-141.
De Korne, Haley (2013). Allocating authority
and policing competency: Indigenous language teacher cerification in the United
States.In Working
Papers in Educational Linguistics, vol. 28:1, 23-42.
De Kruif, Paul (1927). Mikrobien metsästäjiä. Kuvauksia tutkijain taisteluista ihmiskunnan vaarallisimpia vihollisia vastaan [Microbe hunters. Descriptions of researchers’ struggles against the most dangerous enemies of humanity]. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Kirja.
Delavan, M.
Garrett, Valdez, Verónica E. & Freire, Juan A. (2016): Language as Whose Resource?:
When Global Economics Usurp the Local Equity Potentials of Dual Language
Education. International Multilingual
Research Journal. DOI: 10.1080/19313152.2016.1204890. To link to this
article:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19313152.2016.1204890.
de Mejía, Anne-Marie
(1993). (no date) A
critical survey of programmes and research trends in the area of immersion
education. Lancaster: Lancaster University, Centre for Language in Social
Life Working Paper Series 45.
de Mejía, Anne-Marie
(2012). English Language as Intruder : The Effects of English Language
Education in Colombia and South Asmerica – a Critical Perspective. In
Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series
Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 244-254.
De Mori, Bernd Brabec (2014). From the Native’s Point of View. Hos
Shipibo-Konibo Experience and Interpret Ayahuasca Drinking with “Gringos”. In
Caiuby Labate, Beatriz & Cavnar, Clancy (eds). Ayahuasca shamanism in the Amazon
and beyond. (Oxford ritual studies). New York: Oxford
University Press, 207-229.
De Schutter, Helder (2007). Language policy and political philosophy. On the emerging linguistic justice debate. Language Problems & Language Planning 31:1, 1-23.
De Schutter, Olivier (2010). The Framework Convention on the Protection of National Minorities and the Law of the European Union. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 71-116.
De Sousa Santos, Boaventura (2014). Can Correa deliver Ecuador its revolution? Guardian Weekly. 6 June 2014, 19.
de Swaan,
Abram (2001). Words of the World: The
Global Language System. Cambridge: Polity Press.
de Swaan, Abram (2003). Celebrating many tongues - in English. International Herald Tribune 25 September 2003.
de Swaan, Abram (2004). Endangered languages,
sociolinguistics, and linguistic sentimentalism. European Review 12:4, 567-580.
de Varennes, F. (2001). A guide to the rights of minorities and language. http://www.osi.hu/colpi/files/COLPI4.pdf
de Varennes, Fernand (1994a). Language Conflicts in Eastern European and Central Asian States: Preliminary Report on Early Warning & Resolution Mechanisms, December 1994, Prepared for the Exclusive use of the Foundation on Inter-Ethnic Relations, s’Gravenhage, Netherlands.
de Varennes, Fernand (1994b). Language and Freedom of Expression in International Law. Human Rights Quarterly 16, 1994, 163-186.
de Varennes, Fernand (1995). The Protection of Linguistic Minorities in Europe and International Human Rights Standards and Possible Solutions to Ethnic Tensions and Conflicts. Paper presented at the conference “Russia and East Central Europe in the New Geopolitical Realities, Institute of International Economic and Political Studies, Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, Russia, 27-30 January 1995.
de Varennes, Fernand (1996). Language, Minorities and Human Rights. The Hague, Boston, London: Martinus Nijhoff.
de Varennes, Fernand (1996). Minority aspirations and the revival of indigenous peoples. International Review of Education 42:4, 309-325.
de Varennes, Fernand (1999). The Existing Rights of Minorities in International Law. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: a Right and a Resource. Approaching Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 117-146.
de Varennes, Fernand (2000). Tolerance and Inclusion: The Convergence of Human Rights and the Work of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.) (2000). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 67- 71.
de Varennes, Fernand (2003). Language Rights and Human Rights: The International Experience. In Ó Riagáin, Dónall (ed.). Language and Law in Northern Ireland. Belfast Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 9, Belfast: Queen’s University Belfast, 5-16. [http://www.bslcp.com/].
de Varennes, Fernand (2004). The right to
education and minority language. http://www2.ohchr.org/english/bodies/hrcouncil/minority/docs/statements/experts/Fernand_de_Varennes.doc.
de Varennes, Fernand (2007). Language Rights in Education. Interights Bulletin 15:4, 172-176. [Interights Bulletin. A Review of the International Centre for the Legal Protection of Human Rights, www.interights.org].
de Varennes, Fernand (2008). International Law and Education in a Minority Language. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 121-136.
de Varennes, Fernand (2012). [title in
Tibetan] [ translation into Tibetan of Language rights and Tibetans in China: a
look at international law]. In Gya, Kunsang, Snavely, Andrea and Sperling,
Elliot (eds). Minority Language in Today’s Global Society. [the same name in
Tibetan]. New York: Trace Foundation, 39-61.
de Varennes, Fernand (2012). Language policy at the supranational level. In Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 149-173.
de Varennes, Fernand (2012). Language rights and Tibetans in China: a look at international law. In Gya, Kunsang, Snavely, Andrea and Sperling, Elliot (eds). Minority Language in Today’s Global Society. [the same name in Tibetan]. New York: Trace Foundation, 14-38.
De Varennes, Fernand (2023). Linguistic Human Rights Challenges in the Work of the UN Special Rapporteur on Minority Issues. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 183-194. ISBN 9781119753841.
De Villar, Robert A., Faltis, Christian, J. & Cummins, James P. (eds) (1994). Cultural diversity in schools: From rhetoric to practice. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.
De Vreede, Erik (1991). Education in Plural Societies: An Attempt to Develop a Conceptual Framework for the Discussion of Intercultural Education, in Barkowski & Hoff (hrsg) (1991). 151-158.
de Vries, John (1990). On coming to our census: A layman’s guide to demolinguistics. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11:xx, 57-76.
de Vries, John (1991). Towards a Sociology of Language Planning. In Marshall, David F. (ed.). Language Planning. Focusschrift in honour of Joshua A.Fishman. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamin, 37-52.
de Vries, John (1991). Towards a Sociology of Language Planning. In Marshall (ed.), 37-52.
de Vries, John (1993). Language Acquisition, Language Shift and Immigrant Integration: The Experience of Foreign Born Adults in Canada, Paper presented at the Tenth World Congress of Applied Linguistics, Amsterdam, August 12 (1993).
de Vries, John (1995). Language policy and regional characteristics of minority language communities. In Fase et al. (eds), 135-151.
de Witte, Bruno
(1989). Droits fondamentaux et protection de la diversité linguistique, in Pupier & Woehrling (Eds), 85‑101.
de Witte, Bruno (1991). The impact of European Community rules on linguistic policies of the Member States. In Coulmas, Florian (ed.) 1991. A Language Policy for the European Community. Prospects and Qunadaries. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 163-177.
de Witte, Bruno (1993). Conclusion: a legal perspective. In Vilfan, Sergij (ed., in collaboration with Gudmund Sandvik & Lode Wils). Ethnic Groups and Language Rights. Comparative Studies on Governments and Non-Dominant Ethnic Groups in Europe 1850-1940. Volume 3. Aldershot, UK: Dartmouth & New York: European Science Foundation & New York University Press, 303-314.
de Witte, Bruno (2011). Language Rights: The Interaction between Domestic and European Developments. In Kjær, Anne Lise & Adamo, Silvia (eds). Linguistic Diversity and European Democracy. Farnham & Burlington; Ashgate, 167-188.
DeAvila, Edward, Cohen, Elisabeth G. and Intili, J.A. (1981). Multicultural improvement in cognitive abilities. Sacramento: Final report to California State Department of Education.
Debeljak, Aleš (1996). Odi et amo in the land of Southern Slavs. In Tóth (ed.), 73-88.
Dechicchis, Joseph (1995). The current State of the Ainu Language. In Maher & Yashiro (eds), 103-124.
Declaration on Languages of the Peoples of Russia (1991). On Languages of the Peoples of the Russian Federation. In Collected Legislative Acts of the Russian Federation, 4th issue, Edited by the Supreme Soviet of the Russian Federation. Moscow. (in Russian).
Deen, Shiraz (2008). Human Rights in the Age of Counter-Terrorism. Terra Viva UN Journal 6 August 2008, 3-4.
Deen, Thalif (2019) Is the UN Being Undermined by a Demagogic Trump Administration? IPS Daily Report 29 January 2019. http://www.ipsnews.net/2019/01/un-undermined-demagogic-trump-administration/
Degenaar, Johann (1982). The roots of nationalism. Pretoria: Academica.
Degenaar, Johann (1987). Nationalism, liberalism and pluralism. In Butler, J., Elpick, R. & Welsiew of h, D. (eds). Democratic liberalism in South Africa: Its history and prospects. Cape Town: David Philip, 236-249.
Degollado, Enrique David (2016). Book review of Callahan, Rebecca M. & Gándara, Patricia C. (eds) (2014). The Bilingual Advantage: Language Literacy and the US Labour Market. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Language Policy 15:2, 203-205.
DeGraff, Michel (2009). Creole Exceptionalism and the (Mis)Education of the Creole Speaker. In Kleifgen, Jo Anne and Bond, George C. (eds). The Languages of Africa and the Diaspora. Educating for Language Awareness. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 124-144.
Dejean, Yves (1983). Diglossia revisited, French and Creole in Haiti, Word, 34: 3, 189‑213.
Del Valle, José (2000). ‘Monoglossic policies for a heteroglossic culture: Misinterpreted multilingualism in modern Galicia’. Language and Communication, Vol. 20, 105-132.
Del Valle, Sandra (2003). Language Rights and the Law in the United States. Finding Our Voices. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Del Valle, Sandra (2009). The Bilingual’s Hoarse Voice: Losing Rights in Two Languages. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 80-109.
Delima, V. A. (1988). The state, television, and political power in Brazil. Critical Studies in Mass Communication, 5, 108‑128.
Delmas-Marty,
Mireille (2003). Justice for sale. International law
favours market values. Le Monde
Diplomatique, English
version, August 2003.
Deloria, Vine Jr (2001). Transitional Education. In Deloria, Vine Jr and Daniel R. Wildcat (eds). Power and Place: Indian Education in America. Golden, Colorado: American Indian Graduate Centre and Fulcrum Resources, 79-86.
Deloria, Vine Jr (Ed) (1985). American Indian Policy in the Twentieth Century, Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press.
Deloria,
Vine, Jr (2003). God is Red: A Native
View of Religion. Golden, Colorado: Fulcrum Publishing.
Deloria, Vine, Jr (2006). Conquest masquerading as law. In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 94-107.
Deloria, Vine, Jr (1988). Custer Died for Your Sins: An Indian Minifesto. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.
Deloria,
Vine, Jr (2002). Evolution, Creationism and Other Modern Myths: A Critical
Inquiry. Golden, Colarado: Fulcrum Publishing.
Deloria,
Vine, Jr and Wildcat, Daniel R. (2001). Power
and Place: Indian Education in America. Golden, Colorado: American Indian
Graduate Centre.
DeMeo, James (2006). Peaceful versus warlike societies in pre-Columbian America: what do archaeology and anthropology tell us? In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.) 2006). Unlearning the language of conquest. Austin: University of Texas Press, 134-152.
Demont-Heinrich, Christof ((2012). Debating English’ hegemony: American, Australian and Slovenian students discuss “the” global language. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 9(4), 346-375.
Demont-Heinrich,
Christof ((2016). The Struggle to Raise Bilingual Children in the Belly of the
English Hydra Beast: The United States of America. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas,
Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters, 220-233.
Dencik, Lars (1992). Processes of
ethnification and de-ethnification of social conflicts. In Plichtová (ed.), 140-147.
Dendrinos, Bessie (1998). Developing
alternative modes of foreign language literacy in the EU. Paper presented at
the conference Loss of Communication in the Information Age, Wien, November
26-28.1998. Österreichische
Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Denison, Norman (1977). Language death or language suicide? International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 12:13-22.
Deo Awasthi, Lava & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2006). Review of Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy. B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Journal of Peace Education, Vol. 3:2, September 2006, 277-279.
Department of
Education (1997). Language-in-Education
Policy. Pretoria: Department of Education.
Department of
Education (2002). Revised National Curriculum
Statement Grades R-9 (Schools) Policy. Languages English – First Additional
Language. Pretoria:
Department of Education.
Department of
Education (2005). Grade 6 Systemic
Evaluation. National Report, South Africa. Pretoria: Department of Education.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1965). The education of immigrants (circular 7/65), London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1971). The education of immigrants (Education survey no. 13), London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1975). A language for life (The Bullock Report), London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1981a). Directive of the Council of the European Community on the education of the children of migrant workers (circular 5/18), London: DES.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1981b). The school curriculum, London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1985). Education for all (the Swann Report), London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1988). Report of the Committee of Inquiry into the teaching of the English language. The Kingman Report. London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1989). (May 19), Education Reform Act (1988): Modern and Foreign Languages in the National Curriculum, London, Circular No.9/89.
Department of Education and Science (DES) (1989). English from 5-16. The Cox Report. London: HMSO.
Department of Education and Science (DES) and the Welsh Office (1990). Modern foreign languages for ages 11-16. The Harris Report. London: HMSO.
Department of Education, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Government (1993). Education for all: the Indian scene, A synopsis, Delhi: Government of India.
Department of employment, education and training (DEET) (1990). The Language of Australia: Discussion Paper on an Australian Literacy and Language Policy for the 1990s, Vol. I, Canberra.
Department of immigration, local government and ethnic affairs (1991). The Changing Profiles of Ethnic Communities, Migration 84, 10‑11.
Depelchin, Jacques (2008). The history of mass violence since colonial times – Trying to understand the roots of a mindset. Development Dialogue 50, December 2008. Thematic volume Revisiting the heart of darkness – Explorations into genocide and other forms of mass violence. 60 years after the UN Convention, ed. Henning Melber with John Y. Jones. Uppsala: Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation, in cooperation with Networkers South North, 13-32.
Derince, M. Şerif (212). Gender, Education and Mother Tongue. Mother Tongue First Analysis Reports, 2. Yenişehir /Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research; www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-09-6.
Derince, M.
Şerif (212). Mother tongue-based
Multilingual and Multidialectal Dynamic Education: Models for the schooling of
Kurdish students in Turkey. Mother Tongue First Analysis Reports, 1. Yenişehir
/Diyarbakir: DISA (Diyarbakir Institute for Political and Social Research;
www.disa.org.tr). ISBN 978-605-5458-13-3.
Derman-Sparks, Louise (1989). Antibias Curriculum: Tools for Empowering Young Children. Washington, D.C.: National Association for the Education of Young Children.
Dersso,
Solomon A. (2012). Taking Ethno-Cultural
Diversity Seriously in Constitutional Design. A Theory of Minority Rights for
Addressing Afica’s Multi-Ethnic Challenge. Leiden – Boston: Martinus
Nijhoff Publishers.
DERWAZE.
Kurdish Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities – see Mojab.
DES (1965). = Department of Education and Science (1965). The education of immigrants (circular 7/65). London: HMSO.
DES (1971). = Department of Education and Science (1971). The education of immigrants (Education survey no. 13). London: HMSO.
DES (1975). = Department of Education and Science (1975). A language for life (The Bullock Report). London: HMSO.
DES (1981a). = Department of Education and
Science (1981a). Directive of the Council
of the European Community on the education of the children of migrant workers
(circular 5/18). London: DES.
DES (1981b). = Department of Education and Science (1981b). The school curriculum, London: HMSO.
DES (1985). = Department of Education and Science (1985). Education for all. The Swann Report. London: HMSO.
DES (1988). = Department of Education and Science (1988). Report of the Committee of Inquiry into the teaching of the English language. The Kingman Report. London: HMSO.
DES (1989a). = Department of Education and Science (1989). May 19, Circular No.9/89. Education Reform Act (1988).: Modern and Foreign Languages in the National Curriculum. London: HMSO.
DES (1989b). = Department of Education and Science (1989). English from 5-16. The Cox Report. London: HMSO.
Desai, Zubeida (1994). Praat or Speak but Don’t Thetha: On Language Rights in South Africa. Language and Education 8:1-2, 19-29.
Desai, Zubeida (1995). The evolution of a post-apartheid language policy in South Africa: an on-going site of struggle. European Journal of Intercultural Studies 5:3, 18-25.
Desai, Zubeida (1998). Enabling policies, disabling practices. Paper presented at the Tenth World Congress of Comparative Education Societies, Cape Town, 16 July 1998, manuscript.
Desai, Zubeida (2000). Mother tongue education: the key to African language development? A conversation with an imagined South African audience. In Phillipson (ed.), 174-178.
Desai, Zubeida (2001). Multilingualism in South Africa with Particular Reference to the role of African languages in Education. International Review of Education 47: 3-4, 323-339.
Deschênes, Jules (1985). Proposals concerning a definition of the term minority. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1985/31, 14 May 1985. New York: United Nations.
Det
kongelige kirke-, utdannings-, og forskningsdepartement [Ministry of Church
Affairs, Education and Research] 1997. O97, Læreplanverket for den
10-årige grunnskolen [The Curriculum for ten-years comprehensive schooling,
Norway].
Deutsch, Karl W. (1975). The Political Significance of Linguistic
Conflicts, in Savard, Jean-Guy & Vigneault, Richard (presentation) Les états multilingues - problèmes et
solutions/ Multilingual political systems - problems and solutions, Québec:
Centre international de recherche sur le bilinguisme/ International Center for
research on bilingualism, Les Presses de l’Université Laval, 7-28.
Deutsch,
Yocheved (2005). Language Law in Israel.
Language Policy 4:3, 261-285.
Devidal, Pierrick (2004). Trading Away Human Rights? The GATS and the Right to Education: a legal perspective. Journal for Critical Education Policy Studies 2:2, www.jceps.com/?pageID=article&articleID=28.
Devrimci Sol (1997). Who Are Guilty? Devrimci Sol, January 1997, 30-31.
Devy, Ganesh N. (2009). Introduction. In Devy, G. N., Davis, Geoffrey V. and Chakravarty, K. K. (eds). (2009). Indigeneity. Culture and Representation. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan, xi-xvi.
Devy, Ganesh (2016). A Nation Proud of its
Language Diversity. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu,
and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions
Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80th birthday of D. P.
Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 359-375.
Devy, Ganesh N., Davis, Geoffrey V. and Chakravarty, K. K. (eds). (2009). Indigeneity. Culture and Representation. Hyderabad: Orient BlackSwan.
Devy, Ganesh N. (Chief editor). (2015-). People’s
Linguistic Survey of India. Ten volumes. Hyderabad:
Orient BlackSwan.
Dewaele,
Jean-Marc (2015). Why do so many bi- and multilinguals feel different when
switching languages? Pre-print
version of the paper that appeared in the International
Journal of Multilingualism, May 26th 2015, http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14790718.2015.1040406
Dewaele,
Jean-Marc & McCloskey, James (2014). Attitudes towards foreign accents among
adult multilingual language users. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural
Development, 2014. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01434632.2014.909445.
Dewey, John (1897). ‘My pedagogic creed’. School Journal, Vol. 54, 77-80.
Dhanagare, D.N. (1993). NGOs and Foreign Funding. Man & Development XV:2, June 1993, 133-146.
Di Castri, Francesco (1996). Biodiversity. In World Science Report 1996 (ed. Howard Moore). Paris: Unesco, 242-252.
Di Natale, Peter (2005). Sprachpolitik und Linguistic Human Rights. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Di Pietro, R. J. (Ed.). (1982). Linguistics and the Professions. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Diamond, Jared (1992). The Rise and Fall of the Third Chimpanzee. London: Vintage.
Diamond, Jared (1998). Guns, Germs and Steel. A Short
History of Everybody for the Last 13,000 Years. London: Random
House.
Diamond,
Jared (2005). Collapse. How
Societies Choose to Fail or Survive. London: Penguin Books.
Diamond,
Jared (2012). The World Until Yesterday. What Can We Learn From Traditional
Societies? London: Allen Lane.
Dias, Patrick (2004). Learning to value diversity of modes of expression and communication, and to uphold multiple forms of being and acting. In Dias, Patrick (ed.). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change, 86-137.[See http://www.multilingualism.net/].
Dias, Patrick (ed.)(2004). Multiple Languages, Literacies and Technologies. Mapping out concepts, analyzing practices and defining positions. Series Multilingualism, Subalternity and Hegemony of English, Volume 1. Frankfurt am Main & New Delhi: Multilingualism Network/Books for Change.
Diaz, Rafael (1986). Bilingüísmo y inteligencia: una revisión. In Siguan (Ed.), 41-51.
Diaz, Rafael & Klinger, C. (1991). Towards an explanatory model of the interaction between bilingualism and cognitive development. In Bialystok (Ed.), 167-192.
Diaz, Stephen, Moll, Luis & Mehan, Hugh (1986). Sociocultural Resources in Instruction: A Context‑Specific Approach. In CDE (1986)., 187‑230.
Dicker, Susan J. (1996). Languages in America: A pluralist view. Clevedon, UK & Philadelphia, PA: Multilingual Matters.
Dietz, Gunther (2010). Politicization of Comunalidad and the Demand for Autonomy. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 191-197.
Dik, Simon C. (1978). Functional Grammar, Amsterdam: North Holland Linguistic Series 37.
Dil, A.S. (ed.) (1972). The ecology of language. Essays by Einar Haugen. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Dillard, J.L. (1972). Black English. New York: Random House.
Dindler, Svend
& Olesen, Asta (red) (1988). Islam og Muslimer i De Danske Medier, Århus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag.
Dirim, Inci (2010).
”Wenn man mit Akzent spricht, denken die Leute, dass man auch mit Akzent denkt
oder so”. Zur Frage des (Neo-)Linguizismus in den Diskursen über die Sprache(n) der Migrationsgesellschaft. In Mecheril, Paul, Dirim, Inci,
Gomolla, Mechtild, Hornberg, Sabine und Stojanov, Krassimir (Hrsg.). Spannungsverhältnisse.
Assimilationsdiskurse und interkulturell-pädagogische Forschung. Münster: Waxmann Verlag, 91-113.
Dirim, Inci (2016).
Sprachverhältnisse. In Mecheril, Paul (Hrsg-), unter Mitarbeit von Veronika
Kourabas und Matthias Rangger. Handbuch Migrationspädagogik.
interkulkturellWeinheim; Beltz Verlag, 311-325.
Dirven, Réné & Pütz, Martin (1996).
Sprachkonflikt. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch
zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of
Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches
contemporaines. Volume 1.
Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin
& New York: Walter de Gruyter, 684-691.
Dittmar, Norbert
(1976). Sociolinguistics. A critical
survey of theory and application. London : Edward Arnold.
Dittmar, Norbert
& Brigitte Schlieben‑Lange (eds) (1982). Die Soziolinguistik in den
romanischsprachigen Ländern ‑ La sociolinguistique dans les pays de
langue romane, Tübingen:
Narr.
Dittmar, Norbert & Königer, Paul (eds). Proceedings of the Second Scandinavian-German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and Their Children, Linguistische Arbeiten und Berichte, Fb Germanistik, Berlin: Freie Universität Berlin, 19-29.
Dittmar, Norbert,
Haberland, Hartmut, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Teleman, Ulf (eds) (1978). Papers from the First
Scandinavian‑German Symposium on the Language of Immigrant Workers and
Their Children, Roskilde, March 19‑23.1978. Roskilde: Roskilde University Centre,
ROLIG‑papir 12, 299 p.
Dittrich, Eckhard J.
& Radtke, Frank‑Olaf (Hrsg.) (1990). Ethnizität. Wissenschaft und
Minderheiten. Wiesbaden: Westdeutscher Verlag.
Dixon, Robert M.W.
(1993). Australian Aboriginal languages. In Schulz,
Gerhard (Ed.) (1993). The languages of
Australia. Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities. 71-82.
Dixon, Robert M.W. (1993). Australian Aboriginal languages. In Schulz (ed.), 71-82.
Djité, Paulin (1993). Language and development in Africa. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 100&101, 149-166.
Djité, Paulin (1993b). Book review of Robert Chaudenson « Vers uns révolution francophone » (Paris: Harmattan). International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 100/101, 257-264.
Djité, Paulin (1994). From language policy to language planning. Canberra: National Languages and Literacy Institute of Australia.
Djité, Paulin (2006). Living on borrowed tongues? A view from within. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 405-420.
Djité, Paulin G. (2008). From liturgy to technology. Modernizing the languages of Africa. Language Problems & Language Planning 32:2, 133-152.
Djité, Paulin G. (2008). The Sociolinguistics of Development in Africa. Clevedon:
Multilingual Matters.
Djurberg, Daniel
(1781). Geografie för Ungdom.
Stockholm: A.Nordström.
Dodson, Carl (1985). Bilingual Education: Evaluation, Assessment and Methodology. Cardiff: University of Wales Press.
Dolson, David P. (1985a). The Application of Immersion Education in the United States. Rosslyn, VA: National Clearinghouse for Bilingual Education.
Dolson, David P. (1985b). The effects of Spanish home language use on the scholastic performance of Hispanic pupils. Journal of Multilingual Multicultural Development 6(2), 135-155.
Dolson, David P. (1993). Multicultural Education for Superior Scholastic Performance: The Struggle for Social Justice. Paper presented at Institute for Two-Way Bilingual Programs, Manhattan Beach, California, July.
Dolson, David
& Lindholm, Kathryn (1995). World class education
for children in California: A comparison of the two-way bilingual immersion and
European School model. In
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (ed.). Multilingualism for all. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger, 69-102.
Dolson, David P. & Mayer, Jan (1992). Longitudinal Study of Three Program Models for Language Minority Students: A Critical Examination of Reported Findings. Bilingual Research Journal 16(1&2), 105-158.
Doman, Glenn (1975). Teach Your Baby to Read. London: Pan Books.
Domaschnew, Anatoli (1994). Englisch als die einzige Verkehrssprache des zukünftigen Europa? Eine Stellungnahme aus osteuropäischer Sicht. In Ammon et al. (eds), 26-43.
Donahue, Thomas S. (1995). American language policy and compensatory opinion. In Tollefson (ed.), 112-141.
Donahue, Thomas S. (2002). Language Planning and the Perils of Ideological Solipsism. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.). Language Policies in Education. Critical Issues. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 137-162.
Donald, James & Rattansi, Ali (eds) (1992). ‘Race’, culture and difference. London: Sage.
Dorfman, Ariel (1999). Heading south, looking
north. A bilingual journey. Penguin.
Dorfman, Ariel (2017). What Herman Melville Can Teach Us About the Trump Era. The Nation, 10.5.2017. https://www.thenation.com/article/what-herman-melville-can-teach-us-about-the-trump-era/
Dorian, Nancy C. (1981). Language death: The life cycle of a Scottish Gaelic dialect. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1984). Small languages and small language communities. International Journal of the Sociology of Language. 103, 197-202.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1991). Linguacentrism and language history, in Cooper & Spolsky (Eds) (1991)., 85-99.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1993a). Small languages and small language communities. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 103, 197-202.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1993b). Discussion note. A response to Ladefoged’s other view of endangered languages. Language 69:3, 575-579.
Dorian, Nancy C. (1994). Choices and values in language shift and its study. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 113-124.
Dorian, Nancy C. (2012). The small languages
and small language communities section: twenty-two years on. In García,
Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian
Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, 213, 249-261.
Dorian, Nancy C. (2018). Documentary Fieldwork and Its Web of Responsibilities. In Hinton, Leanne, Huss, Leena & Roche, Gerald (eds) (2018). The Routledge Handbook of Language Revitalization. New York and London: Routledge, 216-224.
Dorian, Nancy C. (ed.) (1989). Investigating Obsolescence: Studies in Language Contraction and Death. New York: Cambridge University Press.
Dormon, James (1981). Ethnicity in Contemporary America, Journal of American Studies 15, 325-339.
Dostal, P. (1989). Regional Interests and the National Question under Gorbachev, Nationalism in the USSR. Problems of nationalities, Amsterdam: Second World Center.
Doughty,
Catherine and Michael Long (eds). 2003. The
Handbook of Second Language Acquisition. Maldin, Oxford, Melbourne and
Berlin: Blackwell.
Dow, Pauline, Krashen, Stephen and Tinajero, Josefina (2010). Early (grade 2) reading ability in the first language correlates with subsequent (grade 6) reading ability in the second language: A longitudinal confirmation of the Interdependence Hypothesis. International Journal of ForeignLlanguage Teaching, 5(2) winter 2009/2010, 2-3.
Dowling, Tessa (2011). ‘Stressed and sexy’:
lexical borrowing in Cape Town Xhosa. International Journal
of Multilingualism
8(4), 345-366.
Downing, John (1984). Radical Media. Boston: South End Press.
Draft Submission for a Democratic Aut[o]nomous Kurdistan (with a Preface by Prof. Dr. Norman Paech) (2011). No place: Demokratik Toplum Kongresi / Democratic Society Congress (DTK).
Draft Treaty Establishing a Constitution for Europe (2003). Adopted by consensus by the European Convention on 13 June and 10 July 2003. Submitted to the President of the European Council in Rome 18 July 2003. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. [ISBN 92-78-40197-8; for additional information, see http://europa.eu.int].
Drake, Paul (1991). From Good Men to Good Neighbours: 1912-1932. In Lowenthal, Abraham F. (ed.). Exporting Democracy: The United States and Latin America. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 3-41.
Drapeau, Lynn (1998). Aboriginal languages: current status. In J.Edwards (ed.), 144-159.
Dressler, Cheryl and Michael Kamil. 2006. ‘First- and second-language literacy’. In August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds). Developing Literacy in Second-language Learners. Report of the National Literacy Panel on Language-Minority Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 197-238.
Dressler, Wolfgang (1988). Spracherhaltung - Sprachverfall - Sprachtod. In Sociolinguistics/ Sociolinguistik, An international handbook of the science of language and society, Ammon, U., Dittmar, N., & Mattheier, K. (eds), Berlin: de Gruyter, 1551-1563..
Drew, Elizabeth (2000). The Corruption of American Politics - What Went Wrong and Why? New York: The Overlook Press.
Drexel‑Andrieu, Irène (1993). Bilingual geography: a Teacher’s Perspective. In Baetens Beardsmore (Ed.), 174-183.
Drèze, Jean & Sen, Amartya (2002). India: Development and Participation. New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Drèze, Jean & Sen, Amartya (2014). An Uncertain Glory. India and its Contradictions. Development and Participation. London: Penguin.
Driessen, Bart (1999). The Slovak State Language Law as a trade law problem. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 147-168.
Drobizheva , L. (1986). Social and Psychological Aspects of Inter-ethnic Relations in the USSR, Paper presented at the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13‑15 March (1986). (also in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986), (19‑3).1).
Drobizheva, L. & M. Gouboglo (1986). Definitions. Appendix to papers given by the authors at the symposium Multilingualism: Aspects of Interpersonal and Intergroup Communication in Plurilingual Societies, Brussels, 13‑15 March 1986.
Drobizheva, L.: Social and Psychological Aspects of Inter-ethnic Relations in the USSR, in Arutiunian (Ed) (1986).
Drost, Pieter N. (1959). Genocide. Vol. I.
Leiden: Sijthoff.
Drost, Pieter N. (1959). The Crime of State. Vol. II. Leiden: Sijthoff.
Druviete, Ina (1994). Language Policy in the Baltic States: a Latvian Case. In Valodas politika Baltijas Valst_s/Language Policy in the Baltic States. R_ga: Kr_jumu sagatavojis, Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 151-160.
Druviete, Ina (1995). Language Policy and Linguistic Human Rights in the Baltic States. Manuscript. Riga: Latvian Language Institute.
Druviete, Ina (1999). Language Policy in a Changing Society: Problematic Issues of Implementation of Universal Linguistic Human Rights Standards. In Kontra, Miklós, Phillipson, Robert, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Várady, Tibor (eds). Language: A Right and a Resource. Approaches to Linguistic Human Rights. Budapest: Central European University Press, 263-276.
Druviete, Ina (2000). The Latvian language law debate: Some aspects of linguistic human rights in education. In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to Language. Equity, Power, and Education. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 83-86.
Druviete, Ina (2008). The Latvian language: Official language of the
Republic of Latvia and official language of the European Union. In Stickel,
Gerhard (ed.). National and European
Language Policies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 79-86.
Druviete, Ina &
Ozolins, Uldis (2016). The Latvian referendum on Russian as a second state
language, February 2012. Language
Problems & Language Planning 40:2, 121-145. DOI
10.1075/lplp.40.2.01dru. ISSN 0272-2690 / E-ISSN 1569-9889.
Du Bois, W. E. B. (1940). Dusk of Dawn: An Essay Toward an Autobiography of a Race
Concept.
Franklin Center, PA: Franklin Library.
du Plessis, Theodorus (2012). Questions for
Theodorus du Plessis. Interviewed by Dafna Yitzhaki. Language Policy 11(3): 273-281
Dua, Hans (1985). Language Planning in India. New Delhi: Harnam.
Dua, Hans R. (1992). Communication Policy and Language Planning. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.
Dua, Hans R. (1996). The Spread of English in India: Politics of Language Conflict and Language Power. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds). Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, xx-xx.
Dua, Hans R. (2008). Ecology of Multilingualism. Language, Culture and Society. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.
Dua, Hans R. (2008). Language Education. The mind of Society. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.
Dua, Hans R. (2010). Language, Mind and Cognition. Mysore: Yashoda Publications.
Dua, Hans R. (2016). Multilingual Mind, Multi-competence and Conceptual Metaphor. In Pattanayak, Supriya, Pattanayak, Chandrabhanu, and Bayer, Jennifer (eds). Multilingualism and Multiculturalism: Perceptions Practices and Policy. Celebrating the 80th birthday of D. P. Pattanayak. Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 114-129.
Dua, Hans (ed.) (1996). Language Planning and Political Theory. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, Vol. 118. Special Issue.
Dubois, Betty Lou & Crouch, Isabel M. (eds). American Minority Women in Sociolinguistic Perspective. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 17.
Duchêne, Alexandre (2008). Ideologies across Nations. The Construction of Linguistic Minorities at the United Nations. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monia (2012). Multilingualism and the new economy. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 369-383.
Duchêne, Alexandre & Heller, Monica (eds) (2007). Discourses of Endangerment. Ideology and Interest in the Defence of Languages. London: Continuum.
Duerr, Hans Peter (1985). Dreamtime: concerning the boundary between wilderness and civilization. Oxford and New York: Basil Blackwell.
Duff, Patricia A. (1991). Innovations in Foreign Language Education: an Evaluation of Three Hungarian-English Dual-Language Schools. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 12:6, 459-476.
Duffield Mark R. (1984). New racism.. New realism, Two Sides of the Same Coin, Radical Philosophy, Summer (1984). (Special Issue: Science, History and Philosophy), 29‑34.
Dufva, Hannele
(2002). Dialogia suomalaisuudesta [Dialogue about Finnishness]. In
Laihiala-Kankainen, Sirkka, Pietikäinen, Sari & Dufva, Hannele (toim.)
(2002). Moniääninen Suomi. Kieli, kulttuuri ja identiteetti. [Multivoiced
Finland. Language, culture and identity]. Jyväskylä: Jyväskylän yliopisto,
Soveltavan kielentutkimuksen keskus, 21-38.
Dulinenko, Aleksandr (1983). Sovetskaja
interlingvistika. Annotirovanaja bibliografija za 1946‑1982 gg. Tartu:
Tartuskij gosudartstvennyj universitet.
Dulinenko, Aleksandr (1990). Mendunarodnye vspomogatel’nye jazyki. Tallinn: Valgus. Encyclopedic survey of over 900 projects.
Dunbar, Robert (2001). Minority Language Rights in International Law. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 50, 90-120.
Dunbar, Robert (2001). Minority Language Rights Regimes: An Analytical Framework, Scotland, and Emerging European Norms. In Kirk, John M. & Ó Baoill, Dónall P. (eds). Linguistic Politics: Language Policies for Northern Ireland, the Republic of Ireland and Scotland. Belfast: Queens University Press, 237-260.
Dunbar, Robert (2003). Legislating for Language: Facing the Challenges in Scotland and Wales. In Ó Riagáin, Dónall (ed.). Language and Law in Northern Ireland. Belfat Studies in Language, Culture and Politics 9, Belfast: Queen’s University Belfast, 138-163. [http://www.bslcp.com/].
Dunbar, Robert (2013). The uneasy
relationship between language issues and socio-economic participation:
linguistically sensitive approaches to participation. In Henrard,
Kristin (ed.). The interrelation between the right to identity of
minorities and their socio-economic participation. Studies in International Minority and Group
Rights, Volume 2. Leiden and Boston: Brill/ Martinus Nijhoff Publishers,
205-226.
Dunbar, Robert (2023). Linguistic Human Rights in International Law. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 25-38. ISBN 9781119753841.
Dunbar Robert & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2008). Forms of Education of Indigenous Children as Crimes Against Humanity? Expert paper written for the United Nations Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues (PFII) New York: PFII. [In PFII’ system: “Presented by Lars-Anders Baer, in collaboration with Robert Dunbar, Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Ole Henrik Magga”]. http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/unpfii/documents/E_C19_2008_7.pdf
Dundes, Alan, Jerry W. Leach and Bora Ozok. (1972). The strategy of Turkish boys’ verbal dueling rhymes. In J. J. Gumperz and D. Hymes, (Eds), Directions in Sociolinguistics: The Ethnography of Communication. (pp. 130‑160). New York: Holt.
Dunn, Lloyd (1987). Bilingual Hispanic children on the U.S. mainland: A review of research on their cognitive, linguistic, and scholastic development, Circle Pines, Minesota: American Guidance Service.
Dupuy, Dominique (2023). Language Matters for Development, Peace, and Reconciliation: The Case for Change in Haiti. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 427-430. ISBN 9781119753841.
Durairajan, Geetha (2017). Using the first language as a resource in English classrooms: What research from India tells us. In Coleman, Hywel (ed.) (2017). Multilingualisms and development. Selected proceedings of the 11th Language & Development Conference, New Delhi, India, 2015. London: British Council. www.langdevconferences.org, 307-316.
Duran, Eduardo & Duran, Bonnie 1995. Native American Postcolonial Psychology. Albany: State University
of New York Press.
Durham, Meenakshi Gigi & Kellner, Douglas M. (eds). (2006). Media and Cultural Studies. KeyWorks. Revised Edition. Malden MA, Oxford & Carlton, Victoria: Blackwell Publishing.
Durie, Arohia (1997). Maori-English Bilingual Education in New Zealand. In Cummins, Jim & Corson, David (eds). Bilingual Education. Volume 5. Encyclopedia of Language and Education. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 15-24.
Dürmüller, Urs (1994). Multilingual Talk or English Only? The Swiss Experience. In Ammon et al. (eds), 44-64.
Durrani, Mariam (2012). Banishing Colonial Specters: Language Ideology and Education Policy in Pakistan. Working Papers in Educational Linguistics 27(1), 29-49. www.gse.upenn.edu/wpel.
Durrell, Martin (1990). Language as geography. In Collinge, N.E. (ed.). An encyclopaedia of linguistics. London & New York: Routledge, 917-955.
Dutcher, Nadine (1982). The Use of First and Second Languages in Primary Education: Selected Case Studies. World Bank Staff Working Paper No. 504, January 1982. Washington, D.C.: The World Bank, Education Department.
Dutcher, Nadine (2004). Expanding Educational Opportunity in Linguistically Diverse Societies. (2nd ed.) Washington DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. http://www.cal.org/resources/pubs/fordreport_040501.pdf. (accessed 4 August 2008).
Dutcher, Nadine, with the collaboration of G.Richard Tucker (1997) [no date]. The Use of First and Second Languages in Education: A Review of International Experience. Pacific Islands Discussion Paper Series 1. East Asia and Pacific Region, Country Department III. Washington, D.C.: The World Bank.
Dworkin, Ronald (1981). What is Equality? Parts I and II. Philosophy and Public Affairs 10(13): 185-246 and 10(4): 283-345.
Dworkin, Ronald (2000). Sovereign Virtue: The Theory and Practice of Equality. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Eakins, Barbara Westbrook & Eakins, R. Gene (1978). Sex differences in human communication. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Company.
Eastman, Carol M. (1984). Language, Ethnic Identity and Change. In Edwards, John (ed.) 1984. Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press, 259-276.
Eastman, Carol M. (Ed.) (1993). Language in Power. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 103.
Eastman, Carol M. (Ed) (1992). Codeswitching, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Special Issue, 13:1-2
ECIS (1992). = European Council of International Schools (1992). The International Schools Directory (1992). European Council of International Schools, Inc.: Petersfield, Hampshire.
Eckert, Penelope
(1981). L’imposition de la diglossie, in
Lengas, Montpéllier, 9, 1‑8.
Eco, Umberto (1993). La ricerca della lingua perfetta. Roma: Laterza. Includes chapter on international auxiliary
Eco, Umberto (1995). The search for the Perfect Language. Oxford, UK & Cambridge, USA: Blackwell.
Edelman, Murray (1974). The political language of the helping professions. Politics and Society, 4, 295‑310.
Edelman, Murray (1977). Political Language. Words That Succeed and Policies That Fail. Institute for Research on Poverty, University of Wisconsin, Madicon, Wisconsin. New York: Academic Press.
Edelsky, Carole (1986). Writing in a Bilingual Program: Había una vez. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Edge, Julian
(2016). TEFL and International Politics. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas,
Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters, 231-233.
Edge, Julian (ed.) (2006). (Re)Locating TESOL in an Age of Empire. Palgrave/Macmillan
EDSC
(1997). National Achievement Level of Grade 3 Students. Educational and x
Edström, Ilse
(1977). Redskap utan skaft. Ny i Sverige,
October 1977.
Edygarova, Svetlana (2016). Standard language ideology and minority languages: The case of the Permian languages. In Toivanen, Reetta & Saarikivi, Janne (eds) (2016). Linguistic genocide or superdiversity? New and old language diversities. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 326-351.
Edwards, A. D.
(1979). Language in Culture and class. London: Heinemann Educational Books.
Edwards, Coral & Read, Peter (eds) (1992). The Lost Children. Thirteen Australians taken from their Aboriginal families tell of the struggle to find their natural parents. Sydney/Auckland/New York/Toronto/ London: Doubleday.
Edwards, John (1977). Ethnic Identity and Bilingual Education. In Giles (ed.), 253‑282.
Edwards, John (1984). Language, Diversity and Identity. In Edwards, John (ed.). Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press , 277‑310.
Edwards, John (1984a). Introduction. In J.Edwards (ed.), 1‑16.
Edwards, John (1985). Language, Society and Identity. Oxford: Blackwell.
Edwards, John (1990). What purpose does equality of opportunity serve? New Community 17:1, (1990)., (19-3).5.
Edwards, John (1994a). Ethnolinguistic pluralism and its discontents: a Canadian study, and some general observations. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 5-85.
Edwards, John (1994b). Canadian update, and rejoinder to the comments. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 203-219.
Edwards, John (2008). The Ecology of Language: Insight and Illusion. In Volume 9. Ecology of Language, eds. Angela Creese, Peter Martin and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 15-26.
Edwards, John (2012). Book review of Nancy Hornberger (ed.). Can Schools Save Indigenous Languages? Language Policy 11:2, 201-203.
Edwards, John (ed.) (1984). Linguistic Minorities. Policies and Pluralism. London: Academic Press.
Edwards, John (ed.) (1998). Language in Canada. Cambridge, UK/New York/Melbourne: Cambridge University Press.
Edwards, Rebecca Anne Rourke (1997). Words made flesh: Nineteenth-century Deaf education and the growth of Deaf culture. Dissertation. University of Rochester, NY. Quoted in Senghas 1998.
Edwards, Viv (2004). Multilingualism in the English-speaking World. Clevedon, England: Multilingual Matters.
Edwards, Viv & Pritchard Newcombe, Lynda (2006). Back to basics: Marketing the benefits of bilingualism to parents In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 137-149.
EF-direktiv 77/486,
Rådets direktiv af 25.juli (1977). om skolegang for børn af
migrantarbejdstagere.
EF-komissionen
(1989). Beretning om gennemførelse af direktiv 77/486 /eøf af 25.juli (1977).:
skolegang for børn af migrantarbejdstagere i medlemsstaterne.
Egbo, Benedicta (2004). Intersections of
Literacy and Construction of Social Identities. In Pavlenko, Aneta &
Blackledge, Adrian (eds). Negotiation of Identities in Multilingual
Contexts. Clevedon,
UK: Multilingual Matters, 243-265.
Egelund, Niels &
Tranæs, Torben (red.) med bidrag af Peter Jensen, Torben Pilegaard Jensen,
Niels-Kenneth Nielsen, Helle Kløft Schademan og Nina Smith (2007). PISA etnisk 2005. Kompetencer hos danske og
etniske elever i 9. klasser i Danmark 2005 [PISA ethnic. Competencies of Danish
and ethnic (sic!) pupils in 9th grade in Denmark]. Esbjerg:
Syddansk Universitetsforlag. ISBN 978-87-76742126; 20-page summary in Danish at
www.rff.dk/, Nyhedsbrev, Maj 2007].
Ehala, Martin
(2012). Cultural values predicting acculturation orientations: operationalizing
a quantitative measure. Journal of
Language, Identity and Education 11:3, 185-199.
Ehlich, Konrad (1994). Communication disruptions: On benefits and disadvantages of language contact. In Pütz, Martin (ed). Language contact and language conflict. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 103-122.
Ehlich, Konrad & Meyer, Hans Joachim (2012). Schlussforgerungen aus dem Kolloquium zur künftigen Rolle des Deutschen in der Wissenschaft. In Oberreuter, Heinrich, Krull, Wilhelm, Meyer, Hans Joachim & Ehlich, Konrad (Hg.). Deutsch in der Wissenschaft. Ein politischer und wissenschaftlicher Diskurs. München: Olzog Verlag, 271-273.
Ehn, Billy (1985).
Svensk daghemskultur, strategi mot skillnader, Uppväxtvillkor 2, 55‑65.
Ehn, Billy &
Arnstberg, Karl-Olov (1980). Det osynliga
arvet. Sexton invandrare om sin bakgrund (The invisible inheritance. Sixteen immigrants about their background). Stockholm: Författarförlaget.
Ehrhart, Sabine,
Mair, Christian & Mühlhäusler, Peter (2006). Pidgins and Creoles between endangerment and empowerment: A
dynamic view of empowerment in the growth and the decline of contact languages,
especially in the Pacific. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman,
Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton
de Gruyter, 129-155.
Ehrlich, Susan, and Ruth King. (1992). Gender‑based language reform and the social construction of meaning. Discourse & Society, 3:2, 151‑166.
Ehrnrooth, Jari (1992). Sanan
vallassa, vihan voimalla. Sosialistiset vallankumousopit ja niiden vaikutus
Suomen työväenliikkeessä 1905-1914 (Ruled by the word, empowered by hate. Socialist
revolutionary doctrines and their influence on the finnish woring class
movement 1905-1914). Helsinki:
Societas Historica Finlandiae.
Eide, Asbjørn (1990). Possible ways and means of facilitating the peaceful and constructive solution of problems involving minorities. Progress report submitted to Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 42nd session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1990/46). New York: United Nations.
Eide, Asbjørn (1991). Preliminary report submitted to UN Sub-Commission on Prevention of Discrimination and Protection of Minorities at its 43rd session (E/CN.4/Sub.2/1991/43). New York: United Nations.
Eide, Asbjørn (1993). Possible ways and means to facilitate the peaceful and constructive solution of problems involving racial minorities. E/CN.4/Sub.2/1993/34 and Add.1-4. New York: United Nations.
Eide, Asbjørn (1994). New approaches to minority protection. London: Minority Rights Group International.
Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Cultural rights as
individual human rights. In
Eide, Krause & Rosas (Eds), 229-240.
Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Economic, social and cultural rights as human rights. In Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (Eds) (1995). Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, 21-40.
Eide, Asbjørn (1995). Personal communication, at the Expert Consultation on Minority Education, OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, The Hague, November 18 1995.
Eide, Asbjørn (1996). Classification of minorities and differentiation in minority rights. E/CN.4/Sub.2/AC5/1996/WP.2. New York: United Nations.
Eide, Asbjørn
(1997). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of Minorities:
Their Objective. International Journal on
Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National
Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 163-170.
Eide, Asbjørn (1997). The Hague Recommendations Regarding the Education Rights of Minorities: Their Objective. International Journal on Minority and Group Rights. Special Issue on the Education Rights of National Minorities 4:2, 1996/1997, 163-170.
Eide, Asbjørn (2010). The Rights of ‘New’
Minorities: Scope and Restrictions. In Henrard, Kristin (ed.). Double
standards pertaining to minority protection. Studies in International
Minority and Group Rights, Volume 1. Leiden & Boston: Brill/ Martinus
Nijhoff Publishers, 165-194.
Eide, Asbjørn (2015). An Overview of the UN Declaration and Major Issues Involved. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 47-66.
Eide, Asbjørn, Krause, Catarina & Rosas, Allan (eds) (1995). Economic, Social and Cultural Rights. A Textbook. Dordrecht, Boston & London: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers.
Eidheim, Harald (1971). When Ethnic Identity is a Social Stigma, in Eidheim, Harald (1971). Aspects of the Lappish Minority Situation, Oslo, 50‑66.
Eidheim, Harald (1997). Ethno-political development among the Sami after World War II: the invention of selfhood. In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 29-61.
Einarsson, Jan
(1978). Språk och kön i skolan, projekt (The project Language and gender in
school). Rapporter. 1978-1985. Malmö: Lärarhögskolan i Malmö.
Eisenstadt, S.N. (1955). The Absorption of Immigrants. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Ekern, Stener (1998). Development Aid to Indigenous Peoples is an Exercise in Crossing Boundaries. In Stokke, Hugo, Suhrke, Astri & Tostensen, Arne (eds). Human Rights in Developing Countries. Yearbook 1997. The Hague/London/Boston: Kluwer Law International & Oslo: Nordic Human Rights Publications, 3-34.
Ekka, Francis (1984). Status of Minority
Languages in the schools of India. International Education Journal 1:1, 1-19.
Ekka, Francis (1995). Endangered languages in India: Problems and Prospects for Survival. Abstract of the paper presented at the International Symposium on Endangered Languages, November 18-20, 1995, University of Tokyo. [can be downloaded from <http://www.tooyoo.l.u-Tokyo.ac.jp/linguistics/newsletters/newslet1.html>].
Eklöf, Johan & Rydell, Jens (2015). Fladdermöss i en värld av ekon. Malmö: Hirschfeld Förlag.
Ekman, Kerstin (1996). Gör mig levande igen. Stockholm: Albert Bonniers förlag.
Ekstrand, Lars Henric (1978). Bilingual and Bicultural Adaptation. Ph.D. dissertation. Stockholm: University of Stockholm
El Aissati, Abderrahman (1996). Language Loss among Native Speakers of Moroccan Arabic in the Netherlands. Nijmegen: Katholieke Universiteit Nijmegen. 213 pp.
El Alaoui, Hicham Ben Abdallah (2013). Are the Arab monarchies next? Le Monde Diplomatique, English edition1-3.
Elgin, Suzette Haden (1985). Native tongue. London: The Women’s Press.
Eliade, Mircea (1972). Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy. New Jersey: Princeton University Press. [1964].
Eliasson, Stig
(2013). Language ecology in the work of Einar Haugen. In Vandenbussche, Win, Jahr, Ernst Håkon Jahr,
and Trudgill, Peter (eds). Language
Ecology for the 21st Century: Linguistic Conflicts and Social
Environments. Oslo: Novus forlag, 15-64.
Eliasson, Stig (2013). Språkekologins
födelse: Tvärvetenskapliga inslag i Einar Haugens ‘The ecology of language’.
Uppsala: Kungl.
Humanistiska Vetenskaps-Samfundet i Uppsala. Årsbok 2012 (Annales Societatis Litterarum
Humaniorum Regiae Upsaliensis), 65-96.
Elijah, Mary Joy (2002). First Nations Jurisdiction Over Education. Literature Review - Language & Culture. Prepared for The Minister’s National Working Group on Education, Canada. Draft, October 30.2002.
Elliott, Larry & Atkinson, Dan (1998). The Age of Insecurity. London: Verso.
Ellis,
Carolyn, Adams, Tony E., and Bochner, Arthur B. (2010). Autoethnography: An
Overview. Forum Qualitative
Sozialforschung/ Forum: Qualitative Social Research 12(1). Art. 10. http://nbn-resolving.de/urn:nbn:de:0114-fqs1101108 .
Ellis, Justin (1984). Education, Repression & Liberation: Namibia, London: Catholic Institute for International Relations and World University Service.
Ellis, Rod (1985). Understanding Second Language Acquisition, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Elmquist, Bjørn
(1993). „Es besteht kein Zweifel, dass die Türkei gegen ihre internationalen
Verpflichtungen verstösst“. (Without any doubt Turkey
violates its international duties). In : Internationaler Verein für
Menschenrechte in Kurdistan (hrsg.),
123-126.
Elovainio, Päivi
(ed.) (1989). Finnish-Egyptian
Research-workshop “The role of non-formal education in rural development“.
Helsinki: University of Helsinki, Department of Social Policy, Working papers
2, 1989.
Elshtain, J. B. (1990). Power Trips and Other Journeys: Essays in Feminism as Civic Discourse. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.
Elwert, W.Theodor
(1959). Das Zweisprachige Individuum: Ein
Selbstzeugnis. Mainz: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und Literatur.
EMRIP (Expert Mechanism on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples) (2009). Study on lessons learned and challenges to achieve the implementation of the right of indigenous peoples to education. Report of the Expert Mechanism on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. Summary. United Nations General Assembly. A/HRC/EMRIP/2009/2. Human Rights Council. Expert Mechanism on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples, Second session, 10-14 August 2009, Item 3 of the provisional agenda.
Encarta World English Dictionary (1999). London: Bloomsbury.
Encyclopaedia
of Aboriginal Australia (1994). Edited by the
Institute of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Studies. Canberra: Aboriginal Studies Press.
Engelbrecht, Mona,
IVERSEN, Knud Anker & ENGEL, Merete (1989).-90 Danskundervisningen i de
tokulturelle klasser i Høje-Taastrup, Høje-Taastrup Kommune.
Englander,
Karen (2009). Transformation of identities of nonnative English-speaking
scientists as a consequence of the social construction of revision. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education
8: 35-53.
Engman, Max (2016). Språkfrågan. Finlandssvenskhetens uppkomst
1812-1922. [The
language question. The emergence of the Finland Swedishness 1812-1922]. Finlands
svenska historia 3. Helsingfors:
Svenska litteratursällskapet i Finland.
Engstrand, Iris (1987). Interview with Dr. Iris Engstrand. In Costo & Costo (eds), 192-195.
Engström, Elisabeth & Millesten, Ann-Margreth (1977). Tvåspråkighet och invandrarbarn i för- och grundskola. En kommenterad urvalsbibliografi. [Bilingualism and immigrant children in preschool and elementary school]. Borås: Immigrant-Institutet.
Enriquez, Virgilio G. & Protacio Marcelino, Elisabeth (1984). Neo-Colonial Policies and the Language Struggle in the Phillippines. Quezon City: Phillippine Psychology Research and Training House.
Entzinger, Han and Carter, Jack (eds) (1990). New Immigration in Western Democracies. The United States and Western Europe Compared, Greenwich, Conn.: JAI-Press.
Enzensberger, Hans Magnus (1988). Ack Europa! Stockholm: Norstedts.
Eoyang, Eugene Chen, Bunce, Pauline and Rapatahana, Vaughan (2012). English Language as Governess: Expatriate English Teaching Schemes in Hong Kong. In Rapatahana, Vaughan and Bunce, Pauline (eds). English language as Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual Matters. Series Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights, 133-157.
Equity and excellence (1987)., August 24, NEA Now, Washington, D.C.: National Education Association.
Erdem, Mahmut & Hammer, Ole (2008). Folket med de trætte okser (Gawesti). En fortælling om rødder og ruter [The people with the tired oxen (Gawesti). A story about roots and routes]. Copenhagen: Forlaget Underskoven.
Erdem, Mahmut & Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (1980). Rätten till eget språk. Kurder i Norden vill ha undervisning i kurdiska (The right to one’s own language. The Kurds in the Nordic countries want instruction in Kurdish). Audhumla 4, Copenhagen: Nordic Cultural Secretariat.
Erdoğan, Recep Tayyip (2005). Foreword. In Roxburgh, David J. (ed.). Turks. A journey of a thousand years, 600-1600. London: Royal Academy of Arts, 9.
Ericson, Bengt (2015). Den härskande klassen. En bok om Sveriges politiska elit. [The
ruling class. A book on Sweden’s political elite]. www.lindco.se.
Erickson, B., A.A. Lind, B. C. Johnson and W. M. O’Barr. (1978). Speech style and impression formation in a court setting: the effects of ‘powerful’ and ‘powerless’ speech. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 14, 266‑279.
Erickson, F., and J. Schultz. (1982). The Counselor as Gatekeeper: Social Interaction in Interviews. New York: Academic Press.
Erickson, Frederick 1996. ‘Transformation and school success: The politics and culture of educational achievement’. In Jacob, Evelyn and Cathie Jordan (eds). Minority Education: Anthropological perspectives. Norwood, NJ: Ablex, 27-52.
Erickson, Sue (2003). Red Cliff hosts language immersion camp. ‘If we lose the language, we lose the culture’. Mazina’igan. A Chronicle of the Lake Superior Ojibwe, Fall 2003, 17.
Eriksen Hylland, Thomas (1992). Linguistic Hegemony and Minority Resistance, Journal of Peace Research 29:3, (1992)., 313-332.
Eriksen, Knut Einar & Niemi, Einar (1981). Den finske fare. Sikkerhetsproblemer og minoritetspolitikk i nord 1860‑1940 [The Finnish danger. Security problems and minority policy in the north 1860‑1940]. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget.
Eriksson, Riitta (1994). Biculturalism in Upper Secondary Education. The Long Term Effects of Finnish Language Programs on Students’ Educational and Occupational Careers - A Swedish Case Study. Stockholm: Stockholm University, Institute of International Education.
Eronen, Jorma (1977). Juoksu yönmaahan. Tulkintoja intiaanirunoista. Valikoinut ja suomentanut Jorma Eronen. Helsinki: Kustannusosakeyhtiö Otava.
Erting, Carol (1978). Language policy and deaf ethnicity in the United States. Sign Language Studies 19, 19-152.
Ervin-Tripp, Susan, and A. Strage. (1985). Parent-child discourse. In van Dijk, vol. 3., 67-78.
Ervin-Tripp, Susan, M. C. O’Connor and J.
Rosenberg. (1984). Language and power in the family. In C. Kramarae, M. Schulz, and W. M. O’Barr,
116-135.
Escamilla, Kathy (2006). Monolingual assessment and emerging bilinguals: A case study in the U.S.. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 184-199.
Escobar, Arturo (1992). Planning. In Sachs (ed.), 132-145.
Escobar, Arturo (1995). Encountering Development. The Making and Unmaking of the Third World. Princeton Studies in Culture/Power/History. Princeton, NJ.: Princeton University Press.
Esperantic Studies. Washington, DC: Esperantic Studies Foundation. ISSN 1084‑9831.
Espinosa, Aurelio Macedonio (1911). The Spanish Language in New Mexico and Southern Colorado, Santa Fe, NM.
Essed, Philomena (1986). The Dutch as an Everyday Problem. Some Notes on the Nature of White Racism, Amsterdam: CRES Working Paper 3 (CRES=Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies, University of Amsterdam).
Essed, Philomena (1987). Academic Racism. Common Sense in the Social Sciences, CRES Publication Series, Working Paper 5, Amsterdam: University of Amsterdam, Centre for Race and Ethnic Studies.
Essed, Philomena (1988). Understanding verbal accounts of racism: politics and heuristics of reality constructions, Text 8:1‑2, 5‑40.
Essed, Philomena
(1992). Multikulturalismus und kultureller Rassismus in den Niederlanden, in
Kalpaka & Räthzel (red) (1992)., 373-387
Esser, Helmut (1986). Social Context and Inter‑Ethnic Relations: The Case of Migrant Workers in West German Urban Areas, European Sociological Review 1:2, 30‑51.
Esser, Helmut et al
(1979). Arbeitsmigration und Integration, Königsberg: Hanstein.
Estés, Clarissa Pinkola (1992). Women who run with the wolves. Myths and stories of the wild woman archetype. New York: Ballantine books.
Esteva, Gustavo (1992). Development. In Sachs, Wolfgang (ed.) (1992). Development Dictionary. A Guide to Knowledge as Power. London & New Jersey: Zed Books, 6-25.
Esteva, Gustavo (2010). Beyond Education. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado, Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America. San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com), 115-131.
Estonian Human Development Report. Baltic Way(s) of Human Development: Twenty Years On (2011). Tallinn: Eesti Koostöö Kogu.
Estrada, H.M. (1986). ‘Pajaro experience’ teaches parents how to teach kids. Santa Cruz Sentinel, Friday October 31, p. A4.
Ethnologue 2005. SIL International Website. http://www.ethnologue.com.
Etxeberría-Sagastume, Feli (2006). Attitudes towards language learning in different linguistic models of the Basque Autonomous Community. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres-Guzmán, María (eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools. Languages in Education and Glocalization. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters, 111-133.
EUD Update(2001). EUD Update 4: 10, March 2001. Special Edition: Update on The Status of Sign languages in the European Union. (available from the European Union of the Deaf, eud@planetinternet.be; see also http://www.eudnet.org/).
Euromosaic (1996). The production and reproduction of the minority language groups of the European Union. Nelde, P.H., Strubell, M. & Williams, C. (eds). Brussel: Research Centre of Multilingualism.
Europa Diversa (2002). http://www.linguapax.org/pdf/europadiversa2.pdf
European Communities (EC) (1977). Council directive on the education of children of migrant workers (77/486), Brussels: EC.
European Conference “Building a Europe without frontiers: the role of women”. 27-30 November (1992). Athens, Greece, European Network for Women’s Studies, Ministry of Education and Science, The Netherlands.
European Network Against Racism (ENAR) (2006). Racism in Europe. ENAR Shadow Report 2005. Brussels: ENAR.
European Parliament Working Documents, Document 1‑83/84, Brussels: European Communities.
European Roma Rights Center (2004). Stigmata. Segregated Schooling of Roma in Central and Eastern Europe. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center. [see http://errc.org].
Eurydice (The Education Information Network in the European Community) (1992). The teaching of modern foreign languages in primary and secondary education in the European Community. Brussels: Task Force, Human Resources, Education, Training, Youth of the Commission of the European Communities.
Eurydice (The information
network on education in Europe) (2004). Integrating
Immigrant Children into Schools in Europe. Survey. Brussels: European
Commission, Directorate-General for Education and Culture. www.eurydice.org.
Eusko Jaurlaritza, Gobierno Vasco. Deputy Ministry for Language Policy (2003). The Continuity of the Basque Language III. Sociolinguistic Survey of the Basque Country 2001. Euskaren Berripapera 11(1), August 2003, 4.
Evans, Stephen (2002). Macaulay’s Minute revisited: Colonial language policy in nineteenth-century India. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 23/4, 260-281.
Evans, Stephen (2011). Historical and comparative perspectives on the medium of
instruction in Hong Kong. Language Policy
10:1, 19-36.
Evatt, Elizabeth (1990). Can the Law be Multicultural?, an address given to National Immigration Outlook Conference, Bureau of Immigration Research, Melbourne, November 14‑16.
Ewick, Patricia and Silbey, Susan S. (1995). Subversive Stories and Hegemonic Tales: Toward a sociology of narrative. Law & Society Review 29(2): 197-226.
Extra, Guus
& Gorter, Durk (2007). Regional and immigrant minority languages in Europe.
In Handbooks of
Applied Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks
of Language and Communication: Diversity
and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin &
New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 15-52.
Extra, Guus
& Gorter, Durk (2008). Multilingual
Europe: Facts and Policies. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Extra, Guus & Verhoeven, Ludo (eds) (1993). Immigrant languages in Europe. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Extra, Guus & Verhoeven, Ludo (eds) (1998). Bilingualism and Migration. Studies on Language Acquisition 14. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Extra, Guus &Yagmur, Kutlay (2010). Language proficiency and socio-cultural orientation of Turkish and Moroccan youngsters in the Netherlands. Language and Education 24: 2, 117-132.
Fabian, Johannes. (1986). Language and Colonial Power: The Appropriation of Swahili in the Former Belgian Congo 1880‑1938. Berkeley: University of California (softbound), Cambridge University Press (hardbound).
Færøske Fortællere. Et prosaudvalg ved Povl Skårup og Søren Koustrup (1968). København: Foreningen norden.
Faez, Farahnaz
, Majhanovich, S., Taylor, Shelley K.,
Smith, M., & Crowley, K. (2011). The power of “Can Do” statements:
Teachers’ perceptions of promoting learner autonomy in French as second
language classrooms in Canada. Canadian Journal of Applied Linguistics, 14(2),
pp. 1-19. (Special issue on Trends in Second Language Teaching and Teacher
Education). http://ojs.vre.upei.ca/index.php/cjal/article/view/1024
Faez, Farahnaz (2011). Are you a native speaker of English? Moving beyond a simplistic dichotomy. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 8(4), 378-399.
Faez, Farahnaz (2011). Reconceptualizing the Native/ Nonnative Speaker Dichotomy. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 10: 231-249.
Faez,
Farahnaz, Taylor, Shelley K.,
Majhanovich, S., Brown, P., & Smith, M. (2011). Teacher reactions to CEFR’s
task-based approach for FSL classrooms. Synergy Europe, 6, 109-120. http://ressources-cla.univ-fcomte.fr/gerflint/Europe6/Europe6.html
Fagerholm, K-A. (1977).Talmannens röst. Borgå: Tidens Förlag.
Faingold, Eduardo D.
(2004). Language rights
and language justice in the constitutions of the world. Language Problems & Language Planning 28:1, 11-24.
Faingold,
Eduardo D. (2012). Official English in the constitutions and statutes of the
fifty states in the United States.
Language Problems and Language Planning 36:2, 136-148.
Faingold,
Eduardo D. (2018). Language Rights and
the Law in the United States and Its Territories. New York: Rowman &
Littlefield, Lexington Books.
Fairclough, Norman (1987). Register, power and socio‑semantic change. In Birch, David & O’Toole, Michael (eds). Functions of Style. London/New York: Pinter, 111‑125.
Fairclough, Norman (1989). Language and Power, Harlow: Longman.
Fairclough, Norman (1991). Discourse and Social Change. Cambridge: Polity Press.
Fairclough, Norman (1996). Border Crossings: Discourse and social change in contemporary societies. In Coleman, Hywel & Cameron, Lynne (eds). Change and Language. Clevedon, UK: British Association for Applied Linguistics in association with Multilingual Matters, 3-17.
Fairclough, Norman (ed.) (1992). Critical language awareness. London: Longman.
Fairman, Tony (1999). Schooled and open Englishes. English Today 57, 15:1, 24-30.
Falbo, T., and L. A. Peplau. (1980). Power strategies in intimate relationships. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 38, 618‑628.
Falk, Richard (1991). The Terrorist
Foundations of Recent US Policy. In George (ed.).
Falkenland, Rolf
& Lilian (1985). Ung svenska för högstadiet, Arbetshäfte för årskurs 7,
Malmö: Bibilioteksförlaget.
Faltis, Christian (1997). Bilingual Education in the United States. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 189-198.
Fanon, Frantz
(1952). Peau noire, masques blancs.
Paris: Seuil.
Fanon, Frantz (1963). The Wretched of the Earth. New York: Grove Press.
Fanon, Frantz (1965). A Dying Colonialism. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Fantini, Alvino (1976). Language acquisition of a Bilingual Child: A Sociolinguistic Perspective (To Age 5), Vermont: The Experiment Press.
Fantini, Alvino & Reagan, Timothy (1992). Esperanto and education: Toward a research agenda. Washington, D.C.: Esperantic Studies Foundation.
Farandjis, Stélio
& Serge Briand (1995). La
francophonie et les sociétés africaines. Introduction aux débats. Paris:
Haut Conseil de la Francophonie, XIème session.
Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham (eds) (1994). African languages, development and the state. London and New York: Routledge.
Fardon, Richard and Graham Furniss (1994). Introduction: frontiers and boundaries – African languages as political environment. In Fardon, Richard and Furniss, Graham (eds) African languages, development and the state. London and New York: Routledge, 1-29.
Farooq-i-Azam, Khan, Wallait, Rigas, Stathis, Siddiqi, Najma, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Özcan, Mehmet (1980). Dansk invandrarrapport underblåser fördomar [Danish immigrant report gives rise to prejudice]. Invandrare och Minoriteter 2.
Farrell, Shaun, Bellin, Wynford, Higgs, Gary & White, Sean (1998). The Distribution of Younger Welsh Speakers in Anglicised Areas of South East Wales. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 18:6, 489-495.
Fase, Willem, Jaspaert, Koen & Kroon, Sjaak (eds). (1995). The state of minority languages. International perspectives on survival and decline. European Studies on Multilingualism, 5. Lisse: Swets & Zeitlinger.
Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry
(2002a).Establishing Protocols for an Indigenous-directed Process. In Odora
Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of
Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New
Africa Books, 67-95.
Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002b). Indigenous Contemporary Knowledge Development through Research. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 209-236.
Fatnowna, Scott & Pickett, Harry (2002c).The Place for Indigenous Knowledge Systems in the Post-Postmodern Integrative Paradigm Shift. In Odora Hoppers, Catherine A. (ed.) (2002). Indigenous Knowledge and the Integration of Knowledge Systems. Towards a Philosophy of Articulation. Claremont: New Africa Books, 257-285.
Faure, Bernard (2009). Unmasking Buddhism. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.
Fazio, Lucy L. (1993). Influence of supplementary mother tongue instruction on minority children’s second language performance. Paper presented at the 24th annual conference of the Canadian Association of Applied Linguistics, Orrawa, June.
Featherstone, Michael (ed.) (1990). Global Culture: nationalism, globalization and modernity. A Theory, Culture & Society special issue. London/Newbury Park/New Delhi: Sage Publications.
Feldman, Allen (1991). Formations of violence. The Narrative of the Body and Political Terror in Northern Ireland. Chicago and London: The University of Chicago Press.
Feng, Anwei (ed.) (2007). Bilingual Education in China. Practices, Policies and Concepts. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
FennoUgria. Uralic Contacts. Newsletter of the Information Centre of Finno-Ugric Peoples (IFUP) 1996: 1. Tallinn.
Fenton, S., and May, Stephen (eds.) (2002). Ethnonational identities. Basingstoke, England: Palgrave Macmillan.
Fenyvesi, Anna (ed.) (2005). Hungarian Language Contact Outside Hungary: Studies on Hungarian as a minority language. Amsterdam & Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
Ferdman, Bernardo, Weber, Rose-Marie & Ramirez, Arnulfo G. (Eds) (1994). Literacy Across Languages and Cultures. Albany: State University of New York Press.
Ferguson, Charles A. (1959). Diglossia. Word, 15, 325-340.
Ferguson, Charles A., Houghton, Catherine & Wells, Marie H. (1977). Bilingual Education: An International Perspective. In Spolsky, Bernard & Cooper, Robert (eds). Frontiers of Bilingual Education. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House, 159-174.
Ferguson,
Gibson (2012). English in language policy and management. In Spolsky, Bernard
(ed.). The Cambridge Handbook of Language
Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 475-498.
Ferguson, Gibson (2012). The language of instruction issue: Reality, aspiration and the wider context. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 17-22.
Fernandes, Desmond (1999). The Kurdish Genocide in Turkey, 1924-98. Armenian Forum 4, Winter 1998-1999, 57-107.
Fernandes, Desmond (2006). A step backwards: The Effects of the New Anti-Terror law on Fundamental Rights and Freedoms. Plenary paper at the Third International Conference on EU, Turkey and the Kurds, organized by EU Turkey Civic Commission at the European Parliament, October 16-17, 2006.
Fernandes, Desmond (2006). Turkey’s US Backed ‘War on Terror’: A Cause for Concern? Variant: Cross Currents in Culture 27, Winter 2006, (http://variant.org.uk/27texts/cause_for_concern.html; http://variant.org.uk/pdfs/issue27/TURKEY_US_WOT.pdf).
Fernandes, Desmond (2008). The Kurdish and Armenian Genocides: From censorship and denial to recognition? Foreword by Robert Phillipson. Epilogue by Khatchatur I. Pilikian. Stockholm: Apec Press. [www.apec.nu; ISBN 91-89675-72-X; http://techybits.net/desfernandes/default.asp].
Fernandes, Desmond (2010). Modernity, 'Modernisation' and the Genocide of Kurds and 'Others' in Turkey: '1915' within its Pre-and-Post Historical Periods. Stockholm: Apec Press. [ISBN: 978-91-86139-34-6; http://techybits.net/desfernandes/default.asp].
Fernandes, Desmond (2010). US, UK, German, Israeli and NATO ‘Inspired’ Psychological Warfare Operations Against The Kurdish ‘Communist’ Threat in Turkey and Northern Iraq. Stockholm: Apec Press.
Fernandes, Desmond (2012). Modernity and the linguistic genocide of Kurds in Turkey. In Sheyholislami, Jaffer, Hassanpour, Amir and Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (eds). The Kurdish Linguistic Landscape: Vitality, Linguicide and Resistance. Special volume nr 217, International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 75-97. http://www.degruyter.com/view/j/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217/issue-files/ijsl.2012.2012.issue-217.xml;jsessionid=FD256439008997088BEDC41333420B29
Fernandes, Desmond (in press). Colonial Genocides in Turkey, Kenya and Goa. Stockholm: Apec Press.
Fernandes, Desmond,
Baluch, Faiz, Singh, Ranbir, Tatchell, Peter, Owen, Margaret, James, Sabatina, Rothfuss, Rainer, Ahmad, Fareed, Shakoor, Asif, Lone, Ghalib, Yousaf, Akhtar, and Couper, Nigel (2014). The
Education System in Pakistan: Discrimination and the Targeting of the 'Other'.
London: BPCA (the British Pakistani Christian Association).
Fesl, Eve D. (1988). Language Loss in Australian Languages, Paper presented to the Conference on the Maintenance and Loss of Minority Languages, Institute of Applied Linguistics, University of Nijmegen, The Netherlands.
Fesl, Eve Mumewa D. (1993). Conned! A Koorie perspective. St Lucian, Queensland: University of Queensland Press.
Fettes, Mark (1992). A Guide to Language Strategies for First Nations Communities. Ottawa: Assembly of First Nations.
Fettes, Mark (1995). Electronic mail letter, 10 May 1995.
Fettes, Mark (1996). Inside the tower of
words: the institutional functions of language at the United Nations”. In Léger, ed. 1996, 115-134.
Fettes, Mark (1997).
Esperanto and language policy: Exploring the issues.
Language Problems and Language Planning 21, 66‑77.
Fettes, Mark
(1998). Language Planning and Education. In The Encyclopedia of Language and Education.
Volume 5, Bilingual Education.
Cummins, Jim (Ed.). Dordrecht:
Kluwer Academic, xx-xx.
Fettes, Mark (1998). Life on the Edge: Canada’s Aboriginal Languages Under Official Bilingualism. In Ricento, Thomas & Burnaby, Barbara (eds). Language and Politics in the United States and Canada. Myths and realities. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 117-149.
Fettes, Mark (1999). Indigenous Education and the Ecology of Community. In May, Stephen. (ed.) (1999). Indigenous community-based education. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 20-41.
Fettes, Mark (2003). The geostrategies of interlingualism. In Maurais, Jacques & Morris, Michael. A. (eds). Languages in a Globalising World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 37-46.
Fettes, Mark & Suzanne Bolduc (eds)
(1998). Towards Linguistic Democracy / Vers la démocratie linguistique / Al
lingva demokratio. Rotterdam:
Universal Esperanto Association.
Feuerverger, Grace
(2001). Oasis of dreams. Teaching and
Learning Peace in a Jewish-Palestinian Village in Israel. New York:
RoutledgeFalmer.
FIDEF (1978). Bericht zur Bildungssituation türkischen
Kinder in der BRD, dem Kongress zur Bildungssituation türkischer Kinder in
der BRD am 11/12 Februar (1978) in Gelsen-Kirchen vom Bundesvorstand den FIDEF
vorgelegt. Frankfurt am Main: FIDEF.
Fiedler, Sabine
(hrsg.) (2006). Detlev Blanke.
Interlinguistische Beiträge. Zum Wesen und zur Funktion internationaler
Plansprachen. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Fife, James (2005). The Legal Framework for Indigenous Language Rights in the United States. Willamette Law Review 41(2), 325-371. Available online on the New Mexico State Bar Indian Law Section website: http://www.nmbar.org/Content/NavigationMenu/Divisions_Sections_Committees/Sections/Indian_Law/Highlights_of_Section_Activities/2004_Student_Writing_Competition/2004_Student_Writing_Competition.htm
Filipsons, Robert
& Skutnaba-Kangasa, Tuve (1994). Lingvistiskais
genocīds (translation of 144). In Valodas
politika Baltijas Valstīs/Language Policy in the Baltic States.
Rīga: Krājumu sagatavojis. Latvijas Republikas Valsts valodas centrs, 23-32.
Fill, Alwin (1993). Ökolinguistik. Eine Einführung. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag.
Fill, Alwin (1998a). Ecolinguistics - State
of the Art 1998. In AAA - Arbeiten aus Anglistik und
Amerikanistik, Band 23, Heft 1. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 1-16.
Fill, Alwin (1998b). Ecologically Determined
Choices and Constraints. In
Schulze, Rainer (ed.). Making Meaningful Choices in English. On Dimensions, Perspectives,
Methodology and Evidence. Tübingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, 61-76.
Fill, Alwin (2001).
In Graddol, David (ed.). Applied
Linguistics for the 21st Century. AILA
Review 14, 60-75.
Fill, Alwin (2007). Language contact, culture
and ecology. In Handbooks of Applied
Linguistics, Volume 9. Handbooks of
Language and Communication: Diversity and
Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels, Berlin & New
York: Mouton de Gruyter, 177-207.
Fill, Alwin & Mühlhäusler, Peter (eds) (2001). The Ecolinguistics Reader. Language, ecology and environment. London & New York: Continuum.
Filmer, Alice A. (2003). Deconstructing colonial constructs of English: two perspectives. Perspective I. World Englishes 22(3): 326-328.
Finding of the Waitangi Tribunal relating to Te Reo Maori and a claim lodged, by Huirangi Waikerepuru and Nga Kaiwhakapumau I Te Reo Incorporated Society (1986). Wellington: Government Printer.
Fine, Michelle, Roberts, Rosemary A. & Torre, María Elena, with Janice Bloom, April Burns, Lori Chajet, Monique Guishard and Yasser Arafat Payne (2004). Echoes of Brown: The Legacy of Brown v. Board of Education, Fifty Years Later, New York: The Graduate Center, City University of New York.
Finke, Peter (2018). Transdisciplinary Linguistics: Ecolinguistics as a Pacemaker into a New Scientific Age. In Fill, Alwin F. & Penz, Hermine (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Ecolinguistics. New York & London: Routledge, 406-419.
Finlay, M. (1987). Powermatics: a Discursive Critique of New Communications Technology. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Finnäs, Fjalar (1982).
Språkgruppsidentifikation och kunskaper i finska i Svens-Finland (Language
group identification and knowledge of Finnish in Swedish Finland). MOB No. 11,
Ethnicity and Mobility. Åbo:
Åbo Akademi.
FIPLV (1993). Language policies for the world of the twenty-first century: Report for UNESCO. no place: World Federation of Modern Language Associations.
Firth, J.R. (1961). The study and teaching of English at home and abroad, in Wayment (Ed), 11-21.
Fisher, E.A. (1980). The world literacy situation: (1970), (1980) and (1990). Prospects X:1, (1980), 99-106.
Fisher, S. (1991). A discourse of the social: medical talk/powertalk/oppositional talk? Discourse & Society, 2:2, 157-182.
Fisher, S., and A. D. Todd. (Eds) (1986). Discourse and Institutional Authority: Medicine, Education and Law. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.
Fisher, S., and Todd, A. D. (1983). The Social Organization of Doctor‑Patient Communication. Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics.
Fishkin, James S. (1990). Equal opportunity and justice between generations, New Community 17:1, 37-48.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1964). Language maintenance and language shift as fields of inquiry, Linguistics 9, 32-70.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1966). Language
Loyalty in the United States. The Maintenance and Perpetuation of Non-English
Mother Tongues by American Ethnic and Religious Groups. London, The Hague
& Paris: Mouton & Co.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1966). Some contrasts between linguistically homogenous and linguistically heterogenous polities. Sociological Inquiry 6, 146‑158 (reprinted in Fishman, Joshua A., Ferguson, Charles A. & Das Gupta, Jyotirindra (eds) (1968). Language problems of developing nations, New York: Wiley, 53‑68).
Fishman, Joshua A. (1967). Bilingualism with and without diglossia; diglossia with and without bilingualism, Journal of Social Issues, XXIII: 2, 29-38.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1971). Sociolinguistics. A Brief Introduction. Rowley, MA: Newbury House.
Fishman,
Joshua A. (1971). The Sociology of Language: An
Interdisciplinary Social Science Approach to Language in Society. In Fishman (Ed.), 217-404.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1976). Bilingual Education: An International Sociological Perspective, Rowley, Mass., Newbury House.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1976). Bilingual education: What and why? In J.E. Alatis & K. Twaddell (eds), English as a second language in bilingual education. Washington, D.C.: TESOL, pp. 263-272.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1977). ‘The social science perspective’. Bilingual Education: Current Perspectives. Social Science. Arlington: Center for Applied Linguistics, 1-49.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1977). Language and Ethnicity. In Giles (ed.), 15‑57.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1980). Bilingualism and biculturalism as individual and societal phenomena, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 1:1, 3‑15.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1980). Minority language maintenance and the ethnic mother‑tongue school. Modern Language Journal, 64, 167‑172.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1982). Whorfianism of the third kind: Ethnologuistic diversity as a worldwide societal asset, International Journal of The Sociology of Language.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1984). Minority Mother Tongues in Education, in Prospects, 14:1, Paris: UNESCO.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1987). Language Spread and Language Policy for Endangered Languages, in Lowenberg (Ed), 1-15.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1988). Bias and Anti-Intellectualism: The Frenzied Fiction of ‘English Only’. In Fishman, J.A., Language and Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic Perspective, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters, 638‑654.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1989). Language & Ethnicity in Minority Sociolinguistic Perspective. Clevedon & Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1991). Reversing Language Shift. Theoretical and Empirical Foundations of Assistance to Threatened Languages. Clevedon/Philadelphia: Multilingual Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1993). In praise of my language, Working papers in educational linguistics 9:2/Fall (1993). (University of Pennsylvania, Graduate School of Education), 1-12.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1994). “’English only’ in Europe? Some suggestions from an American Perspective”. Sociolinguistica 8, 65-42.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1994). “On the limits of ethnolinguistic democracy”, in: Tove Skutnabb-Kangas and Robert Phillipson (eds), Linguistic Human Rights. Overcoming linguistic discrimination. Berlin and New York: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 49-61.
Fishman,
Joshua A. (1994b). “English only” in Europe? Some
Suggestions from an American Perspective. In Ammon et al. (eds), 65-72.
Fishman,
Joshua A. (1995). Good conferences in a wicked world:
on some worrisome problems in the study of language maintenance and language
shift. In Fase et al. (eds), 311-317.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Introduction: Some empirical and theoretical issues. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-12.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Maintaining Languages: What Works and What Doesn’t? In Cantoni, Gina (ed.) (1996). Stabilizing Indigenous Languages. Flagstaff: Northern Arizona University. [Download from http://jan.ucc.nau.edu/~jar/SIL/].
Fishman, Joshua A. (1996). Summary and interpretation: Post-imperial English 1940-1990. In Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) 1996. Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 623-642.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1997). In Praise of the Beloved Language. A Comparative view of Positive Ethnolinguistic Consciousness. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Fishman, Joshua A. (1998). Review of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (ed.). Multilingualism for All. Language in Society 27:3, 413-415.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2001). Preface. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, xii-xvi.
Fishman, Joshua, A. (2001). From theory to pratice (and vice versa): review, reconsideration and reiteration. In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 451-483.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2001). Why is it so hard to save a threatened language? (A perspective on the cases that follow). In Fishman, Joshua, A. (ed.). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 1-22.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Language Loyalty, Language Planning and Language Revitalization. Recent Writings and Reflections from Joshua A. Fishman. Edited by Nancy H. Hornberger and Martin Pütz. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Language Policy
and Language Shift. In
Ricento, Thomas (ed.). An Introduction to Language Policy. Theory
and Method. Oxford: Blackwells, 311-328.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2006). Sociolinguistics: More power(s) to you! (On the explicit study of power in sociolinguistic research). In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 3-11.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2010). European Vernacular Literacy. A Sociolinguistic and Historical Introduction. Bristol, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
Fishman,
Joshua A. (2014). Language Retention/Language Shift, “English Only,” and
Multilingualism in the United States. In The Oxford Handbook of
American Immigration and Ethnicity, ed. Ronald H. Bayor. (Online, book
forthcoming).
Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1971). Advances in the Sociology of Language, Vol. 1. The Hague: Mouton.
Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (1972). Advances in the Sociology of Language, Vol. 2. The Hague: Mouton.
Fishman, Joshua A. (ed.) (2001). Can Threatened Languages Be Saved? Reversing Language Shift, Revisited: A 21st Century perspective. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Fishman, Joshua A. & Fishman Schweid, Gella (2000). Rethinking language defence. In In Phillipson, Robert (ed.). Rights to language. Equity, power and education. Celebrating the 60th Birthday of Tove Skutnabb-Kangas. Mahwah, NJ & London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, 23-27.
Fishman, Joshua A. & Lovas, John (1970). Bilingual Education in Sociolinguistic Perspective. TESOL Quarterly 4, 215-222.
Fishman, Joshua A. & Solano, R. (1989). Societal factors predictive of linguistic homogeneity/heterogeneity at the inter-polity level, Cultural Dynamics 1, 414-437.
Fishman, Joshua A. (2012). Cultural Autonomy as an approach to
sociolinguistic power-sharing: some preliminary notions. In García, Ofelia
& Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian
Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, 213, 11-46.
Fishman, Joshua A., Conrad, Andrew W. & Rubal-Lopez, Alma (eds) (1996). Post-Imperial English. Status Change in Former British and American Colonies, 1940-1990. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Fishman, Joshua A., Cooper, Robert L. & Ma, Roxana (1971). Bilingualism in the Barrio, Language Science Monographs. Bloomington, Ind.: Indiana University.
Fishman, Joshua A., Ferguson, Charles A. & Das Gupta, Jyotirindra (Eds) (1968). Language problems of developing nations, New York: Wiley.
Fishman,
Pamela M. (1978). Interaction: the work women do. Social Problems, 25:4, 397‑406.
Fixico,
Donald L. (2003). The American Indian Mind in a Linear World. New York:
Routledge.
Fleming, Luke (2009). Indigenous Language Literacies of the Northwest
Amazon. Working Papers in Educational
Linguistics 24/1, 35-59.
Flex, Kenneth
& Koch‑Nielsen, Inger (1992). Kommunerne og SUM‑programmet, København: Socialforskningsinstituttet.
Flores, Nelson (2013). The Unexamined
Reationship Between Neoliberalism and Plurilingualism: A Cautionary Tale. TESOL Quarterly 47:3, 500-520.
Florida,
Richard (2002). The Rise of the Creative
Class: And How It’s Transforming Work, Leisure, Community and Everyday
Life. New York: Basic Books.
Florida,
Richard (2005). The Flight of the
Creative Class: The New Global Competition for Talent. New York:
HarperBusiness.
FNs børnekonvention, (1990). Dansk Unicef.
Focho, Gladys Ngwi (2011). Student
perceptions of English as a developmental tool in Cameroon. In Coleman,
Hywel (ed.). Dreams and Realities:
Developing Countries and the English Language. London: British Council,
137-159. [http://www.teachingenglish.org.uk/transform/books/dreams-realities-developing-countries-english-language].
Focus
ACP. The Magazine for the African, Caribbean and
Pacific Group of States 1:2, March 1997. Theme: What future for Lomé?
Folkeskolens
udviklingsråd (1991). årsberetning (1990)./91, København: UVM.
Folket i Norden berättar (1973). Stockholm: Nordiska museet och
Föreningarna Norden.
Folketingets
behandling af beslutningsforslaget om det kurdiske folk, 5.4.1988.
Follow-up Committee 1998 - see Universal Declaration of Linguistic Rights.
Fonseca, Isabel (1995). Bury Me Standing. The Gypsies and Their Journeys. London: Chatto & Windus.
Fontaine, Lorena Sekwan (2017). Redress for linguicide: residential schools and assimilation in Canada. British Journal of Canadian Studies 30:2, 183-204.
Fontaine, Lorena Sekwan (forthcoming). Our Languages are Sacred: Finding
Constitutional Space for Aboriginal Language Rights.
Fordham, Paul (1994). Language Choice. Language and Education 8:1-2, 65-68.
Forgacs, David& Nowell-Smith, Geoffrey (1985) (eds). Antonio Gramsci. Selections from Cultural Writings. London: Lawrence and Wishart.
Forns Maria & Gómez-Benito, Juana (in press). The cognitive, linguistic and adaptative development, and academic achievement of Pre-school children within the Catalan Immersion Programme. In First European Conference on the Evaluation of Immersion Programmes. Vaasa/Vasa: Continuing Education Center. University of Vaasa/Vasa, Finland.
Fors Bergström, Ejnar (1974). Den färöiska boken – en nordisk kulturinsats. Stockholm: Kungl. Biblioteket/ Bibliografiska institutet 7. Dokumantation och data.
Forster, E.M. [1951](1974). What I believe. In Forster, E.M. Two Cheers for Democracy. Harmondsworth. Middlesex: Penguin, 75-84.
Foster, Charles (1980). The Unrepresented Nations, in Foster (Ed), 1-7.
Foster, Charles (Ed) (1980). Nations Without a State: Ethnic Minorities in Western Europe. New York: Praeger.
Foster, Lois & Stockley, David (1984). Multiculturalism: The Changing Australian Paradigm. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Foster, Michael (1982). Canada’s indigenous languages: Present and future. Language and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982), 7-16. Ottawa: Commissioner of Official Languages.
Foster, Michael (1982b). Indigenous languages in Canada. A 10-page offprint from Language and Society/Langue et société 7 (Winter 1982). Includes a fold-out map and list of 53 Aboriginal languages with speaker estimates. Ottawa: Commissioner of Official Languages.
Foster, P. (1989). Some hard choices to be made. Comparative Education Review, 33/2, 104-
Foucault, Michel (1980). Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews and Other Writings, 1972-1977, edited by Colin Gordon. New York: Pantheon Books.
Foucault, Michel 1991. ‘Governmentality’. In Burchell, Graham, Colin Gordon and Peter Miller (eds). The Foucault Effect: Studies in governmentality. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 87-104.
Foucher, Pierre (2023). Court Challenges and Linguistic Human Rights: The Canadian Case. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 469-476. ISBN 9781119753841
Four Arrows – see Jacobs, Don Trent
Fourth World Bulletin (1994). University of Colorado at Denver, Fourth World Center for the Study of Indigenous Law and Politics.
Fowler, R. (1985). Power. In van Dijk (1985), Vol. 4., 61-82.
Fowler, R. (1987). The intervention of the media in the reproduction of power. In I. Zavala, T. A. van Dijk, and M. Diaz‑Diocaretz (Eds). Literature, Discourse, Psychotherapy. Amsterdam: Benjamins.
Fowler, R., R. Hodge, G. Kress and A. Trew. (1979). Language and Control. London: Routledge.
Fox, Graham
(2015). The United Nations Forum on Minority Issues and its role in promoting
the UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or Ethnic,
Religious and Linguistic Minorities. In Caruso, Ugo & Hofmann, Rainer (eds). The United Nations Declaration on Minorities. An Academic Account on
the Occasion of its 20th Anniversary (1992-2012). Studies in International
Minority and Group Rights, volume 9. Leiden/Boston: Brill Nijhoff, 87-106.
Fox, Melvyn J. (1975). Language and development: a retrospective survey of Ford Foundation language projets, 1952-1974, New York: The Ford Foundation (Vol 1, report; vol 2, case studies).
Francis, David, Lesaux, Nonie and August, Diane (2006). ‘Language of instruction’. In August, Diane and Timothy Shanahan (eds). Developing Literacy in Second-language Learners. Report of the National Literacy Panel on Language-Minority Children and Youth. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 365-413.
Francis, Lee (2003). We, The People: Young American Indians Reclaiming Their Identity. In MariJo Moore (ed.). Genocide of the Mind: New Native American Writing. New York: Fawcett Books, 77-83.
Francis, Norbert & Reyhner, Jon (2002). Language and Literacy Teaching for Indigenous Education. A Bilingual Approach. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
Frank, André Gunder (1976). Economic Genocide in Chile: Monetarist Theory Versus Humanity. Nottingham: Spokesman Books.
Frankel, B. (1989). Transforming Identities: Context, Power and Ideology in a Therapeutic Community. New York: Lang.
Fraser Gupta, Anthea (1997). Moral English. English today 49, 13:1, January 1997, 24-27.
Fraser, Anne (1989). Gaelic in primary education. A study of the development of Gaelic bilingual education in urban context. Volumes I-II. PhD thesis, University of Glasgow, November 1989.
Fraser, Malcolm (1981). Inaugural Address on Multiculturalism, delivered to the Institute of Multicultural Affairs, Melbourne, November 30.
Fraser, N. (1989). Unruly Practices: Power, Discourse and Gender in Contemporary Social Theory. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Fraser, Nancy
(2022). Cannibal Capitalism: How our system is devouring democracy, care and
the planet – and what we can do about it. London/New York: Verso.
Frazier, E. Franklin (1939). The Negro Family in the United States, Chicago: Phoenix Books.
Fred, Morris Aaron (1983). Managing culture contact: The organisation of Swedisfh Immigration Policy, Commission for immigrant research, English Series Rapport 6, Stockholm: EIFO.
Freedman, Warren (1992). Genocide: A people’s will to live. Buffalo, NY: William S.Hein & Co.
Freeland, Jane (1994). The NGO/Government interface in language related projects. Language and gender in development, symposium report. Manchester: British Council, 59-69.
Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (2004). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. In Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing, 1-34.
Freeland, Jane & Patrick, Donna (eds) (2004). Language Rights and Language Survival. Sociolinguistic and Sociocultural Perspectives. Manchester, UK & Northampton, MA: St. Jerome Publishing.
Freeman, S. H., and M. S. Heller. (1987). Medical discourse. TEXT, 7. [special issue].
Freire, Ana Maria Araújo (2004). Prologue. In Freire, Paulo. Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers, xxvii-xxxii.
Freire, Paulo (1972). Pedagogy of the oppressed. Harmondsworth, Middlesex: Penguin Books.
Freire, Paulo (1985). The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan.
Freire, Paulo (2004). Pedagogy of Indignation. Boulder & London: Paradigm Publishers.
Freixeiro Mato, Xosé Ramón (2010). Galician as a Threatened Language: The Process of Linguistic Substitution in Galicia. Areta Romanistica. Journal of Romance Studies, University of Bergen, Department of Foreign Languages, 6, 208-231.
French, Marilyn (1986). Beyond
Power: On women, men and morals. London: Abacus.
Freud, Sigmund & Breuer, Josef (1885/1991). Studies on Hysteria. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Friedman, Milton (1962). Capitalism and freedom. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Friedrich, Patricia and Gomes de Matos, Francisco (2009). Toward a Nonkilling Linguistics. In Paige, Glenn D. and Evans Pim, Joám (eds). Toward a Nonkilling Paradigm. Honolulu, Hawaii : Center for Global Nonkilling, xx-xx.
Friman-Korpela, Sarita (2015). Den finskromska politikens internationella förbindelser. I Pulma, Panu (red.). De finska romernas historia från svenska tiden till 2000-talet. Helsingfors: Svenska Litteratursällskapet i Finland, & Stockholm: Bokförlaget Atlantis, 226-251.
Fris Laneth, Pia (2006). Lillys Danmarkshistorie. Kvindeliv i fire generationer. København: Gyldendal.
Fromm, Erich (1962). The art of loving. London: Unwin
Frost, Catherine (2004). Getting to Yes: People, Practices, and the Paradox of Multicultural Democracy. In Laycock, David (ed.). Representation and Political Theory. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press, 48-64.
Frowein, Jochen
Abr., Hofmann, Rainer & Oeter, Stefan (hrsg.) (1994/1995). Das Minderheitenrecht europäischer Staaten.
Teil 1. Teil 2. Beiträge zum ausländischen öffentligen Recht und Völkerrecht.
Band 108/109, Berlin: Springer-Verlag.
Frykenberg, Robert
Eric (2005). Christian Missions and the Raj. In Etherington, Norman (ed.). Missions and Empire. The Oxford History
of the British Empire Companion Series. Oxford & New York: Oxford
University Press, 107-131.
Fthenakis,
Wassilios, Sonner, Adelheid, Thrul, Rosemarie & Walbiner, Waltraud (1985). Bilingual-bikulturelle Entwicklung des
Kindes: Ein Handbuch für Psychologen, Pädagogen und Linguisten, München:
Hueber.
Fuad, Kemal (1988).
Die Kurdische Widerstandsliteratur, in Mönch-Bucak (Ed), 22‑29.
Fujita-Round, Sachiyu & Maher, John C. (2008). Language Policy and Education in Japan. In Volume 1. Language Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 393-404.
Fuller, Bruce, Gesicki, Kathryn, Kang, Erin & Wright, Joseph (2006). Is the No Child Left Behind Act Working? The Reliability of How States Track Achievement. University of California, Berkeley: Policy Analysis for California Education
Fuller, Buckminster (1980). Critical Path: With Kiyoshi Kuromiya, adjuvant, New York: St. Martin’s Press.
Fuller, Norma (2003). ‘Introducciòn’. In Fuller, Norma (ed.) 2003. Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú. Lima, 9-29.
Fuller, Norma (ed.) (2003). Interculturalidad y política. Desafíos y posibilidades. Lima, Perú: Red para el desarrollo de las ciencias sociales en el Perú.
Fur, Gunlög (2016). Kolonisation och kulturmöten under 1600- och 1700-talen [Colonisation and cultural encounters in the 1600s and 1700s]. I Lindmark, Daniel & Sundström, Olle (red.) (2016). De historiska relationerna mellan Svenska kyrkan och samerna. En vetenskaplig antologi. [The historical relations between the Swedish church and the Saami. A scientific anthology]. Bind 1-2. Skellefteå: Artos & Norma bokförlag. www.artos.se ISBN 978-91-7580-795-9. Bind 1, 241-282.
Furbee, N. Louanna & Stanley, Lori A. (2002). A collaborative model for preparing indigenous curators of a heritage language. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 154, 113-128.
Furedi, Frank (1994). The New Ideology of Imperialism. London: Pluto Press.
Furer, Jean-Jacques
(1991). La germanisaziun en Surselva. Paper presented at the 3rd Scuntrada,
Laax, Switzerland.
Fusina, Jacques (1994). L’Enseignement du corse: histoire, développements et perspectives. Ajaccio: A Squadra di u Finusellu.
Fyn, Dawn
(2014). Our Stories: Inuit Create Counter Narratives
and Disrupt the Status Quo. PhD Thesis, The
School of Graduate and Postdoctoral Studies. The University of Western Ontario.
London, Ontario, Canada.
Unpublished.
Gabrielsen, Gerd
& Gimbel, Jørgen (red) (1982). Dansk som fremmedsprog, København: Lærerforeningens
materialeudvalg.
Gad, Ulrik Pram
(2004). Grønlandsk identitet: sprog, democrati, velfærd og selvstændighed. Politica
36(3), 271-288.
Gad, Ulrik Pram
(2005). Dansksprogede
grønlænderes plads i et Grønland under grønlandisering og modernisering. En
diskursanalyse af den grønlandske sprogdebat – læst som identitetspolitisk
forhandling. København: Eskimologis Skrifter nr. 19
Gaffney,
Karine S. 1999. ‘Is Immersion Education Appropriate for All Students?’ ACIE Newsletter. Vol.
2, No. 2, 1-8.
Gainor, J.Ellen (ed.) (1995). Imperialism and Theatre. Essays on world theatre, drama and performance. London & New York: Routledge.
Gajo, Laurent (2007). ‘Linguistic
knowledge and subject knowledge: How does bilingualism contribute to subject
development?’
International Journal of Bilingual
Education and Bilingualism, 10 (5) 563-581.
Gal, Susan (1996). Language Shift. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de
contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger
Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary
Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Volume 1. Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H.,
Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin & New York: Walter de
Gruyter, 586-593.
Galabawa, C.J. (1990). Implementing educational policies in Tanzania. Washington, D.C.: World Bank (World Bank Discussion Papers, Africa Technical Department Series, 86).
Galarza, Ernesto, GALLEGOS, Hermán and SAMORA, Julián (1969). Mexican‑Americans in the Southwest. Santa Barbara, CA: McNally and Loftin Publishers.
Galbraith, James K.
(2003). Don’t turn the world over to the bankers. Le Monde Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly, May 2003, 6-7.
Gáldu. Resource
Centre for the Rights of Indigenous Peoples (ed.) (2006). «We are the Sámi». An Introduction to Indigenous issues of Norway.
DVD and Fact Sheets. Guovdageaidnu : Gáldu & Karasjok: Authors’
Publisher [www.galdu.org & www.callidlagadus.org].
Galeano, Eduardo
(2012). Children of the days. A calendar of human history. London :
Penguin.
Galgut, Damon(2015).
Arctic Summer. London : Atlantic Books.
Gallagher, Eithne
(2008). Equal Rights to the Curriculum.
Many Languages, One Message. Clevedon : Multilingual Matters.
Gallardo del Puerto,
Francisco (2007). Is L3 Phonological Competence Affected by the Learner’s Level
of Bilingualism? International Journal of
Multilingualism 4:1, 1-16.
Gallois, Cynthis, Franklyn-Stokes, A., Giles, Howard & Coupland, Nikolas (1988). Communication accomodation in intercultural encounters. In Kim, Young Yun & Gudykunst, William B. (eds). Theories in Intercultural Communication. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.
Galston, W.A. (1999). Value pluralism and liberal political theory. American Political Science Review 93: 769-778.
Galtung, Johan
(1972). Notes on the Long Term Development of Peace Research. In Höglund, Bengt & Ulrich, Jörgen
Wilian (eds). Conflict
Control and Conflict Resolution. Interdisciplinary
Studies from the Scandinavian Summer University, Vol. 17. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 202-216.
Galtung, Johan (1980). The True Worlds. A transnational perspective. New York: The Free Press.
Galtung, Johan (1988). Methodology and Development. Essays in Methodology, Vol. III. Copenhagen: Christian Ejlers.
Galtung, Johan (1996). Peace by Peaceful Means. Peace and Conflict, Development and Civilization. Oslo: International Peace Research Institute & London/Thousand Oaks/New Delhi: Sage.
Gamson, W. A., and A. Modigliani. (1989). Media discourse and public opinion on nuclear power—a constructionist approach. American Journal of Sociology, 95,1‑37.
Gandhi, Gopalkrishna (ed.) (2008). The Oxford India Gandhi essential writings.
Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Gandhi, M. K. (1910). M. K. Gandhi’s Hind Swaraj. A Critical Edition. Annotated, translated & edited by Suresh Sharma and Tridip Suhrud. [Restores the sanctity of the 1910 original edition]. Hyderabad: Orient Blackswan.
Gao, Feng
(2014). Social-Class Identity and English Learning: Studies of Chinese
Learners. Journal of Language, Identity,
and Education 13:2, 92-98.
Gao, Mobo and
Rapatahana, Vaughan (2016). The English Language as a Trojan Horse within the
People’s Republic of China. In Bunce, Pauline, Phillipson, Robert, Rapatahana, Vaughan and Tupas,
Ruanni (eds). Why English? Confronting the Hydra. Bristol: Multilingual
Matters, 242-254.
Garcia, Eugene (2002). Bilingualism and Schoolong in the United States. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 155/156: 1-92.
García, Ofelia (1988). The education of biliterate and bicultural children in ethnic schools in the United States. In Essays by the Spencer Fellows of the National Academy of Education, Vol. IV, (19‑7).8.
García, Ofelia (1992). Societal multilingualism in a multicultural world in transition. In Byrne, Heidi (ed.). Languages for a Multicultural World in Transition. Illinois: National Textbook Company, 1-27.
García, Ofelia (1993). ‘Understanding the societal role of the teacher in transitional bilingual education classrooms: Lessons from sociology of language’. In Zondag, Koen (ed.). Bilingual Education in Friesland: Facts and Prospects. Leeuwarden: Gemeenschappelijk Centrum voor Onderwijsbegeleiding, 25-37.
García, Ofelia (1994). Que todo el pluralismo es sueño, y los sueños, vida son: ethnolinguistic dreams and reality. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 110, 87-103.
García, Ofelia (1995). Spanish language loss as a determinant of income among Latinos in the United States: Implications for language policy in schools. In Tollefson, James W. (ed.) (1995). Power and Inequality in Language Education. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 142-160.
García, Ofelia (2000). Minority educators’ use of minority languages and cultures in the urban classroom. In Phillipson (ed.).
García, Ofelia (2006). ‘Lost in transculturation: The case of bilingual education in New York City’. In Pütz, Martin, Joshua A. Fishman and N-V. Aertselaer (eds). Along the Routes to Power: Exploration of the empowerment through language. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 157-178.
García, Ofelia (2006). Lost in transculturation: The case of bilingual education in New York City. In Pütz, Martin, Fishman, Joshua A. & Neff-van Aertselaer, JoAnne (eds). ‘Along the Routes to Power’. Explorations of Empowerment through Language. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 157-177.
García, Ofelia (2009). ‘Education, multilingualism and translanguaging in the 21st century.’ In Mohanty, Ajit, Minati Panda, Robert Phillipson and Tove Skutnabb-Kangas (eds). Multilingual Education for Social Justice: Globalising the Local. New Delhi: Orient BlackSwan, 128-145.
García, Ofelia (2009). ‘Education, multilingualism and translanguaging in the 21st century.’ In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove, Phillipson, Robert, Mohanty, Ajit & Panda, Minati (eds). Social Justice through Multilingual Education. Bristol: Multilingual Matters, 140-158.
García, Ofelia (2009). Bilingual Education in the 21st Century. Malden, MA: Wiley-Blackwell.
García, Ofelia (2009). En/countering Indigenous Bilingualism. In McCarty, Teresa L. and Wyman, Leisy T. (eds). Special Issue: Indigenous Youth and Bilingualism. Journal of Language, Identity, and Education 8:5, 376-380.
García, Ofelia (2009). Livin´and Teaching´ la lengua loca: Glocalizing US Spanish Ideologies and Practices. In Salaberry, M. Rafael (ed.). Language Allegiances and Bilingualism in the USA. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, 151-171.
García, Ofelia (2012). Ethnic identity and
language policy. In
Spolsky, Bernard (ed.). The Cambridge
Handbook of Language Policy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 79-99.
García, Ofelia (2012). Preface. Cultural
Autonomy and Fishmanian sociolinguistics. In García, Ofelia
& Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian
Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the
Sociology of Language, 213, 3-9.
García, Ofelia (ed.) (1991). Bilingual education: Festschrift in honor of Joshua A. Fishman on the occasion of his 65th birthday. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
García, Ofelia & Baker, Colin (eds) (2007). Bilingual Education. An Introductory Reader. Clevedon, Buffalo & Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1988). The bilingual education of Cuban American children in Dade County’s ethnic schools. Language and Education 1, 83‑95.
García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1994). The value of speaking a LOTE [Language Other Than English] in U.S.Business. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 532 (March), 99-122.
García, Ofelia & Schweid Fishman, Gella (eds.) (2012). Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The International Journal of the Sociology of Language
García, Ofelia & Fishman, Joshua A.
(2012) Concluding remarks. Power-sharing and Cultural Autonomy: some
sociolinguistic principles. In García, Ofelia & ( Fishman, Gella (eds.).
Cultural Autonomy and Fishmanian Sociolinguistics. Special issue of The
International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 213, 143-147.
García, Ofelia & Flores, Nelson (2012).
Multilingual pedagogies. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and
Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge
Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 232-246.
García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1985). The Masters of Survival Send Their Children to School: Bilingual Education in the Ethnic Schools of Miami. The Bilingual Review, 12, 3‑20.
García, Ofelia & Otheguy, Ricardo (1988). The bilingual education of Cuban American children in Dade County’s ethnic schools. Language and Education 1, 83‑95.
García,
Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (2006). Weaving Spaces
and (De)constructing Ways for Multilingual Schools: The Actual and the
Imagined. In García, Ofelia, Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María
(eds). Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in Education and
Glocalization. Series Linguistic
Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters, 3-47. See http://www.multilingual-matters.com/multi/display.asp?isb=1853598941.
García, Ofelia,
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds) (2006). Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in
Education and Glocalization. Series
Linguistic Diversity and Language Rights. Clevedon, UK: Multilingual Matters.
332 pp. See http://www.multilingual-matters.com/multi/display.asp?isb=1853598941.
García, Ofelia,
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Torres Guzmán, María (eds) (2009) [2006]. Imagining Multilingual Schools: Languages in
Education and Glocalization. New
Delhi: Orient Blackswan http://www.orientlongman.com/display.asp?categoryID=26&isbn=978-81-250-3654-8&detail=3.
Gårding, Eva &
Bannert, Robert (1979). Optimering av
svenskt uttal (Optimizing Swedish pronunciation). Projektrapporter. Serie praktisk lingvistik.
Lund: Universitetet i Lund, Institutionen för lingvistik.
Gardner-Chloros, P.H. & Gardner, J.P. (1986). The Legal Protection of Linguistic Rights and of the Mother-Tongue by the European Institutions, Grazer Linguistische Studien 27, Muttersprache(n), Herbst (1986)., 45-56.
Gardner, Carol Brooks. (1980). Passing by:
street remarks, address rights, and the urban female. Sociological Inquiry, 50:3‑4, 328‑56.
Gardner, Gary (1998). Recycling Organic Wastes. In State of the World 1998, 96-112.
Gardner, Lyn (2001). How little women learn to be good wives. Review of Keith, Lois. Take Up Thy Bed and Walk: Death, Disability and Cure in Classic Fiction for Girls. Guardian Weekly, May 3-9.2001: 16.
Gardner, Robert C. (1979). Social Psychological Aspects of Second Language Acquisition. In Giles & StClair (Eds), (193‑).220.
Gardner, Sheena (2012). Global English and
bilingual education. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela
(eds). The Routledge Handbook of
Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 247-264.
Gardt, Andreas & Hoppauf, Bernd (eds) (2004). Globalization and the Future of German. Berlin/New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
Garner, James Finn (1994). Politically correct bedtime stories. London: Souvenir Press.
Garner, Mark (2004). Language: An ecological view. Oxford: Peter Lang.
Garrett, P., Giles, Howard & Coupland,
Nikolas (1989). The contexts of language learning: extending the intergroup
model of second language acquisition. In Ting-Toomey, Stella & Korzenny,
Felipe (eds). Language, Communication,
and Culture. Newbury
Park, CA: Sage.
Gaskell, Jane
& Willinsky, John (eds) (1995). Gender
In/forms Curriculum. From Enrichment to Transformation. New York: Teachers
College Press.
Gaski, Harald
(1986). Den samiske litteraturens rötter.
Om samenes episk poetiske diktning (The roots of Sámi literature. On Sámi
epic poetry). Magistergradsavhandling, Tromsö: Institutt for sprog og
litteratur, Universitetet i Tromsö.
Gaski, Harald (1996). Introduction. In Gaski (ed.), 9-42.
Gaski, Harald (1997). Voice in the Margin: A Suitable Place for a Minority Literature? In Gaski, Harald (ed.) Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji, 199-220.
Gaski, Harald (1997b. Introduction: Sami Culture in a New Era. In Gaski (ed.), 9-28.
Gaski, Harald (2000). The reindeer on the mountain, the reindeer in the mind: On Sami yoik lyrics. In Phillipson (ed.).
Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1996). In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji. [ISBN 82-7374-309-8; address: Davvi Girji, P.O.Box 13, N-9730 Kárášjohka, Norway; fax: (+47) 78 46 72 51].
Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1996). Introductions to In the Shadow of the Midnight Sun. Contemporary Sami Prose and Poetry. Kárášjohka, Norway: Davvi Girji. (ISBN 82-7374-309-8; address: Davvi Girji, P.O.Box 13, N-9730 Kárášjohka, Norway; fax: (+47) 78 46 72 51).
Gaski, Harald (ed.) (1997). Sami Culture in a New Era. The Norwegian Sami Experience. Kárášjohka/Karasjok: Davvi Girji.
Gass, Susan & Madden, Carolyn (Eds) (1985). Input in Second Language Acquisition. Rowley, Mass.: Newbury House.
Gaup, Johanne (1991). Guovttegielalasvuohta Sis-Finnmarkku sami suohkaniin (Bilingualism in Sámi councils in Inner Finnmark), Guovdageaidnu: Sámi Instituhtta.
Gavin, Michael C., Carlos A. Botero, Claire Bowern, Robert K. Colwell, Michael Dunn, Robert R. Dunn, Russell D. Gray, Kathryn R. Kirby, Joe McCarter, Adam Powell, Thiago F. Rangel, John R. Stepp, Michelle Trautwein, Jennifer L. Verdolin, and Gregor Yanega (2013). Toward a Mechanistic Understanding of Linguistic Diversity. BioScience 63:7, July 2013, 524-535. ISSN 0006-3568: electronic ISSN 1525-3244.
Gebre
Yohannes, Mekonnen Alemu (2005). Socio-cultural
and educational implications of using mother tongues as languages of instruction
in Ethiopia. MA Thesis. Oslo: University of Oslo.
Gee, James Paul (1990). Social Linguistics and Literacies: Ideologies in Discourses. New York: Falmer Press.
Gee, James Paul (2005). Literacies, Schools, and Kinds of People in the
New Capitalism. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Language,
Literacy, and Power in Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 223-240.
Geeraerts, Dirk (2002). Cultural models of linguistic standardization. Pre-final version 24.06.2002. To be published in Dirven, R. (ed.). Cognitive Linguistics and Ideology. Downloaded at http://wwwling.arts.kuleuven.ac.be/gling/Cultural models of linguistic standardization.pdf
Geertz, Clifford
(1973). The Interpretation of Cultures.
Hammersmith, London: Fontana Press.
Geingob, Hage
(1981). Foreword. In UNIN (1981).
Geis, Michael. (1982). The Language of Television Advertising. New York: Academic Press.
Geis, Michael. (1987). The Language of Politics. New York: Springer.
Gell-Mann, M. (1994). The Quark and the Jaguar. New York: W. H. Freeman.
Gellert-Novak, A.
(1994). Die Rolle der englischen Sprache in Euroregionen. Sociolinguistica 8, 123-135.
Gellner, Ernest (1983). Nations and nationalism, Oxford, UK & Cambridge, USA: Blackwell.
Gendron, Jean‑Denis,
Alain Pujiner & Richard Vigneault (Eds) (1982). Identité culturelle approches
méthodologiques, Québec: CIRB‑ICRB.
General Law of Education. No. 28044, July 2003. Lima, Perú. http://www.minedu.gob.pe/normatividad/leyes/ley_general_de_educacion2003.doc.
Genesee, Fred (1976). The Suitability of Immersion Programs for All Children. Canadian Modern Language Review, 32(5), 494‑515.
Genesee, Fred (1985). Second language learning through immersion: A review of U.S. programs. Review of Educational Research 55:4, 541-561.
Genesee, Fred (1987). Learning Through Two Languages: Studies of Immersion and Bilingual Education, Cambridge, MS: Newbury House.
Genesee, Fred (1996). Second Language
Immersion Programs. In Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics.
Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch
zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of
Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches
contemporaines. Volume 1.
Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter H., Starý, Zden_k & Wölck, Wolfgang (eds), Berlin
& New York: Walter de Gruyter, 493-501.
Genesee, Fred (2004). What do we know about bilingual eduction for majority language students? In Bhatia, T. K. & Ritchie, W. (eds) (2004). Handbook of Bilingualism and Multiculturalism. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 547-576.
Genesee, Fred (2006).
The Suitability of French Immersion for
Students Who Are At Risk: Students with Special Needs and Lower Academic
Ability. Ottawa: Canadian Parents for French.
Genesee, Fred (ed.) (1992). The teaching of ESL. New York: Newbury House.
Genesee, Fred and Patricia Gándara (1999). ‘Bilingual
Education Programs: A Cross-National Perspective’. Journal of Social
Issues. Vol. 55,
665-685.
Genesee,
Fred, Kathryn Lindholm-Leary, William M. Saunders, and Donna Christian (eds) (2006).
Educating
English Language Learners: A Synthesis of Research Evidence. New York: Cambridge University
Press.
Genesee, Fred, Lindholm-Leary, Kathryn, Saunders, William & Christian, Donna (2005). English Language Learners in U.S. Schools: An Overview of Research Findings. Journal of Education for Students Placed at Risk 10:4, 363-385.
Genesee, Fred, Tucker, G. Richard & Lambert, Wallace E. (1976). An Experiment in Trilingual Education: report 3. The Canadian Modern Language Review, 34, 621‑643.
George, Alexander (ed.) (1991). Western State Terrorism. London: Polity Press.
George, Susan (1992). The Debt Boomerang. How Third World Debt Harms Us All. London: Pluto Press.
George, Susan (2006). Whose Europe? Our Europe! New International, October 2006, 4-6.
George, Susan & Sabelli, Fabrizio (1994). Faith and Credit: The World Bank’s Secular Empire. London: Penguin.
Gerard, W. (1993). Broken English. Toronto Star, June 20, B1, B7.
Gérin-Lajoie, Diane (1997). French Language Minority Education in Canada. In Cummins & Corson (eds), 167-176.
Gersten, Russell, Woodward, Joan & Schneider, Susan (1992). Bilingual Immersion: A Longintudinal Evaluation of the El Paso Program. Washington, D.C.: READ Institute.
Géry, Yves (1999). The dark side of Europe:
Women for Sale. Le Monde Diplomatique/Guardian Weekly February 1999, 12.
Geva, Esther 2000. Issues in the assessment of reading disabilities in L2 children—beliefs and research evidence. Dyslexia, 6, 13-28.
Ghosh, Amitav (1995). “The Ghosts of Mrs. Gandhi”, rpt. In The Imam and the Indian, New Delhi: Ravi Dayal, 2002.
Giarracca, Norma (2010). Changing Mirrors:
Looking at Ourselves in Latin America. In Meyer, Lois & Maldonado Alvarado,
Benjamín (eds). New World of Indigenous
Resistance. Noam Chomsky and Voices from North, South and Central America.
San Francisco: City Lights Books (www.citylights.com),
301-314.
Gibbons, John (1994). Depth or breadth: some issues in LOTE teaching. Australian Review of Applied Linguistics 17(1), 1-22.
Gibbons, John (1997). Australian Bilingual Education. In Cummins & Corson (ed.), 209-216.
Gibbons, John (2007). Forensic linguistics.
In Handbooks of Applied Linguistics,
Volume 9. Handbooks of Language and Communication: Diversity and Change, eds Marlis Hellinger & Anne Pauwels,
Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 429-458.
Gibbons, John, White, William & Gibbons,
Pauline (1994). Combating educational advantage among Lebanese Australian
children. In Skutnabb‑Kangas
& Phillipson (Eds), 253-262.
Gibbs, David
N. (2006). The question of whitewashing in American history and social science.
In Jacobs, Don Trent (Wahinke Topa/Four Arrows) (ed.).
Unlearning the language of conquest.
Austin: University of Texas Press, 207-218.
Gibbs, Walter (2003). Magical Magga. Sami
Chief represents 300 million people around the world. Scanorama, November
2003: 46-50.
Gibson, Michael (ed.) (1997). Ethnicity & School Performance: Complicating the Immigrant/Involuntary Minority Typology. Theme issue. Anthropology & Education Quarterly 28(3), 315-462.
Giddens, Anthony (1973). The Class Structure of the Advanced Societies. London: Hutchinson.
Giddens, Anthony (1990). The Consequences of Modernity. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Giddens,
Anthony (1991). Modernity and Self-Identity. Self and Society in the Late
Modern Age. Cambridge UK: Polity Press.
Giese,
Suzanne (1978). På andre tanker.
København: Tiderne skifter.
Giglioli,
Pier Paolo (ed.) (1972). Language and
Social Context. Selected Readings. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Giles, Howard (ed.) (1977). Language, Ethnicity and Intergroup Relations. London: Academic Press.
Giles, Howard & Smith, P.M. (1979). Accommodation theory: optimal levels of convergence. In Giles & St.Clair (eds), 45‑65.
Giles, Howard & St.Clair, Robert (eds) (1979). Language and Social Psychology. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
Giles, Howard & Wiemann, J.M. (1987). Language, social comparison and power. In Berger, C.R. & Chaffee, S.H. (eds). Handbook of Communication Science. Newbury Park, CA: Sage, 350‑384.
Giles, Howard, Bourhis, R.Y. and Taylor, D.M. (1977). Towards a Theory of Language in Ethnic Group Relations. In Giles (ed.), 307‑348.
Giles, Howard, Coupland, Nikolas, Williams, Angie & Leets, Laura (1991). Integrating theory in the study of minority languages. In Cooper & Spolsky (Ed), xx 113-136.
Giles, Howard, Leets, Laura & Coupland, Nikolas (1990). Minority Language Group Status: A Theoretical Conspexus, Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11, 1-2, Special volume, ed. Durk Gorter et al, Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Volume 1, General Papers, 37-56.
Gill, Dawn, Mayor, Barbara & Blair, Maud
(eds) (1992). Racism and education:
Structures and strategies. London: Sage.
Gill, Sam D.
& Sullivan, Irene F. (1994). Dictionary of Native American Mythology. New York: Oxford University Press. [1992].
Gill, Saran Kaur (2004). Medium -of-Instruction Policy in Higher Education in Malaysia: Nationalism Versus Internationalization. In Tollefson, James W. & Tsui, Amy B. M. (eds). Medium of Instruction Policies. Which Agenda? Whose Agenda? Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 135-152.
Gillström, Åke (1986). Yttrande till Kommunstyrelsen, från Gävle kommun,
Skolförvaltningen, med anledning av Voitto Visuris motion, (1986).‑03‑21.
Gilmore, Perry (2011). Language Ideologies, Ethnography and Ethnology. New Directions in Anthropological Approaches to Language Policy. In McCarty, Teresa (ed.). Ethnography and Language Policy. New York & London: Routledge,121-118.
Gilmore, Perry & Smith, David M.
(2005). Seizing Academic Power: Indigenous Subaltern Voices,
Metaliteracy, and Counternarratives in Higher Education. In McCarty, Teresa
(ed.). Language, Literacy, and Power in
Schooling. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum, 67-88.
Gilroy, Paul (1987). “There Ain’t No Black in the Union Jack”. The cultural politics of race and nation. London: Hutchinson.
Gimbel, Jørgen
(1987). Indvandrerdansk er flere ting.
Københavnerstudier i tosprogethed 3, København: Danmarks Lærerhøjskole.
Gimbel, Jørgen
(1991). Magtsproget dansk, i Jørgensen (red) (1991)., 53‑77.
Gimbel, Jørgen (1992).
”Modersmål og andetsprog”. To-sproget undervisning for to-sprogede elever, Dokumentation om indvandrere 1, (1992).
Gimbutas, Marija (1991). The language of the Goddess. San Francisco: Harper Collins.
Giordan, Henri
(réd.) (1992). Les minorités en Europe.
Droits linguistiques et droits de l’homme. Paris: Kimé.
Giroux, Henry (1992). Border Crossing. Cultural Workers and the Politics of Education. New York/London: Routledge.
Giroux, Henry A. (1985). Introduction. In Freire, Paulo. The Politics of Education. Culture, Power and Liberation. Introduction by Henry A.Giroux. Translated by Donaldo Macedo. Houndsmills and London: Macmillan, xi-xxv.
Gitlin,
Todd (2003). Letters to a Young Activist. New York: Basic Books.
Givón, Talmy (1985). Function, structure and language acquisition, in Slobin (Ed) (1985)., 1005-1028.
Glahn, Esther & Jensen, Knud Anker & Jensen, Lise Randrup (1988). Modeller i fremmedsprogstilegnelsen, SAML 13, 129-164.
Glanz, Christine (2012). Why and how to invest in African languages, multilingual and multicultural education in Africa. In McIlwraith, Hamish (ed.). Multilingual Education in Africa: Lessons from the Juba Language-in-Education Conference. London: British Council, 57-68.
Glaser, Konstanze (2007). Minority Languages and Cultural Diversity in Europe: Gaelic and Sorbian Perspectives. Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Glasrud, Bruce A. & Smith, Alan M. (eds). (1982). Race Relations in British North America 1607-1783. A study of the historical impact of red/white and black/white relations among the peoples of early American colonies. Chicago: Nelson Hall.
Glazer, Nathan (1998). We Are All Multiculturalists Now. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Glenny, Misha (2009). The problem with ‘kumbaya’ politics. Review of Collier, Paul (2009). Wars, Guns & Votes: Democracy in Dangerous Places. New York: HarperCollins. The Guardian Weekly 030409, p. 39.
Global Education Digest 2009. Comparing Education Statistics Across the World. Montreal: UNESCO Institute of
Statistics.
Glossop, Ronald (1988). Language policy and a just world order. Alternatives, 13, 395‑409.
Gobbo, James (1995). Criticisms of multiculturalism. Paper given at the 1995 Global Cultural Diversity Conference, 26-28 April 1995, Celebration of the 50th Anniversary of the United Nations, Sydney, Australia.
Goddard, Ives 1996. ‘Introduction’. In Goddard, Ives (volume ed.) and William C. Sturtevant (general ed.). Handbook of North American Indians Vol. 17: Languages. Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution, 1-16.
Godenzzi,
Juan Carlos (2008). Language Policy and Education in the Andes. In Volume 1. Language
Policy and Political Issues in Education, eds. Stephen May and Nancy
H. Hornberger. Encyclopedia of Language and Education, 2nd edition. New York: Springer, 315-330.
Goebl, Hans, Nelde, Peter Hans, Starý, Zdenĕk and Wölck, Wolfgang (eds) (1996). Kontaktlinguistik. Contact Linguistics. Linguistique de contact. Ein Internationales Handbuch zeitgenössiger Forschung. An International Handbook of Contemporary Research. Manuel international des recherches contemporaines. Berlin/New York: Walter de Gruyter.
Goffman, Ervin (1955). On face-work: an analysis of ritual elements in social interaction, Psychiatry 18, 213-231.
Goffman, Erving (1959).The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life. Harmondsworth: Penguin.
Goffman, Erving (1963). Stigma: Notes on the Management of Spoiled Identity. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice‑Hall.
Goffman, Erving. (1977). The arrangement between the sexes. Theory and Society, 4, 301‑332.
Gogolin, Ingrid
(1994). Der monolingual Habitus der multilingualen Schule. Münster:
Waxmann.
Gogolin, Ingrid
(2002). Linguistic diversity and new
mnorities in Europe / Diversité linguistique et nouvelles minorités en Europe.
Strasbourg: Council of Europe.
Gogolin, Ingrid (2008). Der monolinguale
Habitus der multilingualen Schule. Internationale Hochschulschriften, Band 101. Münster/New
York: Waxmann Verlag.
Gogolin,
Ingrid and Oeter, Stefan (2012). Language Rights and Linguistic Minorities. In
Richter, Dagmar, Richter, Ingo, Toivanen, Reetta and Ulasiuk, Iryna (eds). Language Rights Revisted – The Challenge of
Global Migration and Communication. Berlin: Wolf Legal Publishers, 171-190.
Goldenberg, Suzanne
(2011). There’s an awful lot of life on earth. The Guardian Weekly 02.09.2011, 32-33.
Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (1997). Introduction. In Golding, Peter & Harris, Phil (eds) (1997). Beyond Cultural Imperialism. Globalization, communication & the new international order. London, Thousand Oaks, New Delhi: Sage, 1-9.
Goldsmith, Edward (1996). Global trade and the environment. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 78-91.
Golub, Philip S. (2005). Sequel to Globalisation. My country, ‘tis of thee. Le Monde Diplomatique, the English edition, July 2005, 3.
Golub, Philip S. (2005). Sequel to Globalisation. United States: the slide to disorder. Le Monde Diplomatique, the English edition, July 2005, 1-2.
Gomes de Matos, Francisco (1984). A plea for a language rights declaration, ALSED‑FIPLV Newsletter, 34, 3.
Gonagaslaš girko-, oahpahus- ja
dutkandepartementa [Ministry of Church Affairs, Education and Research] (1997).
O97S, 10-jagi
vuođđoskuvlla sámi oahppoplánat [The Sámi Curriculum for
ten-years comprehensive schooling, Norway].
Göncz, Lajos & Kodopelji_, Jasmina (1991). Exposure to two languages in the preschool period: metalinguistic development and the acquisition of reading. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development. 12(3), 137-163 accents!
Göncz, Lajos, forthcoming. Psychological Studies of Bilingualism in Vojvodina, forthcoming in Yugoslavian General Linguistics.
Gonzáles-Carriedo, Ricardo (2014). Ideologies of the press in regard to English language learners: a case study of two newspapers in Arizona. Critical Inquiry in Language Studies 11:2, 121-149
Gonzalez, Andrew (1998). ‘The language planning situation in the Philippines’. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development, Vol. 19, 487-525.
Gonzales, Andrew (Ed). Panagani, Manila: Linguistic society of the Philippines.
Gonzáles, J.M. (1975). Coming Of Age in Bilingual/Bicultural Education: A Historical Perspective. Inequality in Education 19, 5-17.
González, Gustavo & Lento F. Maez (1980). ‘To switch or not to switch: The role of code-switching in the elementary bilingual classroom’. In Padilla, Raymond V. (ed.). Theory in Bilingual Education: Ethnoperspectives in bilingual education research (Vol. II). Ypsilanti, MI: US Department of Foreign Languages and Bilingual Studies, Bilingual Programs, 125-135.
Gonzáles Núñez , Gabriel (2023).The Role of Interpreting and Translation in Promoting Linguistic Human Rights. In Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove & Phillipson, Robert (Eds.). Handbook of Linguistic Human Rights. Oxford, UK & New York, NY: Wiley-Blackwell, 597-604. ISBN 9781119753841.
Goodland, Robert (1996). Growth has reached its limit. In Mander, Jerry & Goldsmith, Edward (eds). The case against the global economy and for a turn toward the local. San Francisco: Sierra Club, 207-217.
Goodman, Kenneth, E., Smith, Brooks, Meredith, Robert & Goodman, Yetta (1987). Language and Thinking in School. A Whole Language Curriculum. New York: Richard C. Owen.
Goodman, Kenneth, Goodman, Yetta & Flores, Barbara (1979). Reading in the Bilingual Classroom: Literacy and Biliteracy. Rosslyn, Virginia: National Clearinghouse of Bilingual Education.
Goodman, Sharon & Graddol, David (1996). Redesigning English: new texts, new identities. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.
Goodwin, M. H. (1988). Cooperation and competition across girls’ play activities. In S. Fisher and A. Todd (Eds), Gender and Discourse: The Power of Talk. (pp. 55‑94). Norwood, NJ: Ablex Publishing Company.
Gooskens, Charlotte, van Heuven, Vincent J., Golubović, Jelena, Schüppert, Anja, Swarte, Femke, & Voigt, Stefanie (2018). Mutual intelligibility between closely related languages in Europe. International Journal of Multilingualism 15:2, 169-193.
Gopal, Sarvepalli (ed.) (1980). Jawaharlal Nehru. An anthology. Delhi: Oxford University Press.
Gordon, Milton M. (1964). Assimilation in American Life: the role of race, Religion and national origin. New York & Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Gordon, Milton M. (1970). Assimilation in America: Theory and Reality, in Hawkins and Lorinskas (Eds).
Gordon, Milton M. (1981). Models of pluralism, Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Sciences, 454: 178-188.
Gore, Al (2006). An Inconvenient Truth. The planetary emergency of global warming and what we can do about it. Emmaus, PA: Rodale.
Gorelick, Sherry (1989). Ethnic Feminism: Beyond the Pseudo‑Pluralists, Feminist Review 32, 111‑118.
Gorenflo,
L.J., Suzanne Romaine, Sara Musinsky, Mark Denil, and Russell A. Mittermeier (2014).
Linguistic Diversity in High Biodiversity
Regions. Arlington, VA: Conservation International.
Gorman, Thomas
(1974). ‘The development of language policy in Kenya with particular reference
to the educational system’. In Whiteley, Wilfred (ed.). Language in Kenya. Nairobi: Oxford University Press.
Gorter, Durk
(2011). Questions for … Michael Clyne. Language
Policy 10:1, 59-68.
Gorter Durk, Hoekstra, Jarich F., Jansma, Lammert G. & Ytsma, Jehannes (eds) (1990). Fourth International Conference on Minority Languages, Vol. 1: General Papers. Journal of Multilingual and Multicultural Development 11:1&2, Special volume.
Gorter, Durk
& Cenoz, Jasone (2012). Legal Rights of Linguistic minorities in the
European Union. In Tiersma, Peter M. and Solan,
Lawrence M. (eds). Oxford Handbook of
Language and Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 261-271.
Gorter, Durk & Cenoz, Jasone (2012). Regional minorities, education and language revitalization. In Martin-Jones, Marilyn, Blackledge, Adrian and Creese, Angela (eds). The Routledge Handbook of Multilingualism. London & New York: Routledge, 184-198.
Gorter, Durk and van der Meer, Cor (2008).
Developments in bilingual Frisina-Dutch education in Friesland. In Cenoz,
Jasone and Gorter, Durk (eds). Multilingualsm
and minority languages: Achievements and challenges in education. AILA Review, volume 21, 87-103.
Gottschau, Jacob
(1990). Stærk kritik af indvandrerpolitikken, Magasinet Børn 5/6 (1990), 4‑8.
Gouboglo, M.N., Andree Tabouret-Keller & Ralph Kinnear, eds Language & Ethnicity: East-West Experiences & Perspectives. Wien: European Coordination Centre for Research & Documentation in the Social Sciences.
Goudge, Elisabeth (1959). Vihreän delfiinin maa. 6. painos [Green Dolphin Country]. Porvoo: Werner Söderström.
Goulbourne, Harry (1991). Varities of pluralism: the notion of a pluralist post-imperial Britain, New Community 17:2, 211-227.
Grabe, W. (1994). Foreword. Annual Review of Applied Linguistics, vol. 14, 1993/94, vii-xii.
Graddol, David (1996). Global English, global culture? In Goodman, Sharon & Graddol, David (eds). Redesigning English, new texts, new identities. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.
Graddol, David (1997). The Future of English? A guide to forecasting the popularity of the English language in the 21st century. London: British Council.
Graddol, David (2003). The Decline of the Native Speaker. In Anderman, Gunilla & Rogers, Margareta (eds). Translation Today. Trends and Perspectives. Clevedon, Buffalo, Toronto & Sydney: Multilingual Matters, 152-167.
Graddol, David (2006). English Next. Why global English may mean the end of ‘English as a Foreign Language’. London: British Council.
Graddol, David (2010) English Next India, London: The British Council. Download from http://www.britishcouncil.org/learning-english-next-india-2010-book.htm.
Graddol, David & Stephen Thomas (eds) 1995. Language in a changing Europe, Papers from the Annual Meeting of the British Association for Applied Linguistics held at the University of Salford, September 1993, Clevedon: Multilingual Matters.
Graddol, David & Swann, Joan. (1989). Gender Voices. Oxford: Blackwell.
Graddol, David, Leith Dick & Swann, Joan (eds) (1996). English history, diversity and change. London & New York: The Open University & Routledge.
Gramsci, Antonio (1971).